<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>Louis de Blois, also known by his Latin name, Franciscus Ludovicus Blosius, became
			abbot of the Benedictine Order at Liessies in 1530. As abbot, he concerned himself
			with the renewal of the monastic spirit among the Benedictine brothers. The monastic
			spirit was one of great learning and disciplined, righteous living, and Blois’ monastery
			became widely known for those virtues. This collection contains Blois’ <i>Rule of the
			Spiritual Life</i>, <i>The Spiritual Mirror</i>, and <i>A String of Spiritual Jewels</i>,
			three instructional works he wrote for the brothers of his monastery. The abbot lays out
			instructions for living in search of God, encouraging daily prayer, proper perspectives
			on the sacraments, and moderation in all things. Blois’ outline of the monastic lifestyle
			influenced Christian monastics all throughout Europe, and it continues to inspire modern
			Catholics as they conduct their lives as Christians.

			<br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
			</description>
            <pubHistory />
            <comments>Page images provided by MSN Web Archive. Edited by John Edward Bowden.</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>London: R. &amp; T. Washbourne (1903)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>blois</authorID>
 <bookID>spiritual</bookID>
 <workID>spiritual</workID>
 <bkgID>spiritual_works_of_louis_of_blois_(blois)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>Spiritual Works of Louis of Blois</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Louis of Blois [Ludovicus Blosius]</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Blois, Louis of, (1506-1566)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2007-08-21</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/blois/spiritual.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        


<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:25%; margin-right:25% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="25%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="25%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page" id="i" prev="toc" next="i_1">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />

<h1 id="i-p0.1">SPIRITUAL WORKS</h1>

<h4 id="i-p0.2">OF</h4>

<h2 id="i-p0.3">LOUIS OF BLOIS</h2>

<h4 id="i-p0.4">ABBOT OF LIESSE</h4>


<div style="margin-top:.5in; margin-bottom:1in" id="i-p0.5">
<h4 id="i-p0.6">EDITED BY</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.7">JOHN EDWARD BOWDEN</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.8">PRIEST OF THE ORATORY OF ST. PHILIP NERI</h4>
</div>

<h2 id="i-p0.9">Fourth Edition</h2>

<h2 style="margin-top:1in" id="i-p0.10">R. &amp; T. WASHBOURNE</h2>
<h2 id="i-p0.11">4 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.12">BENZIGER BROS.: NEW YORK, CINCINNATI, &amp; CHICAGO</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.13">1903</h2>



<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Preface" id="i_1" prev="i" next="iii">
<h2 id="i_1-p0.1">PREFACE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="i_1-p1">FRANCIS LOUIS OF BLOIS, more commonly known 
by his Latin name, Ludovicus Blosius, was born 
in 1506, near Beaumont in Hainaut, of the 
noble house de Blois et de Chatillon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_1-p2">He was sent by his parents to the court of 
Charles V., and passed his early youth there as 
page to the Emperor. At the age of fourteen he 
left it by his own choice, and entered the 
Benedictine Monastery of Liesse, near Avesnes 
in Hainaut, where he was remarkable for his 
wisdom and piety. In his twenty-fourth year 
he was chosen Abbot, and restored the ancient 
discipline of the Monastery, which soon acquired 
a great reputation for learning and virtue.</p>

<pb n="iv" id="i_1-Page_iv" />
<p class="normal" id="i_1-p3">He frequently refused both the Archbishopric 
of Cambrai and the Abbey of Tournai, offered 
him by Charles V., whose almoner he had been, 
and led a holy and hidden life in his own 
community.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_1-p4">He composed many spiritual works, from 
which the treatises contained in the following 
pages have been translated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_1-p5">He died on the 7th of January, 1566, in the 60th year of his 
age.</p>

<pb n="v" id="i_1-Page_v" />

</div1>

    <div1 title="The Rule of the Spiritual Life" id="iii" prev="i_1" next="iii.i">
<h3 id="iii-p0.1">THE</h3>

<h1 id="iii-p0.2">RULE OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE.</h1>

      <div2 title="Chapter I. The Confidence in God of a Repentant Sinner." id="iii.i" prev="iii" next="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.i-p0.2">THE CONFIDENCE IN GOD OF A REPENTANT SINNER,</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p1">FEAR and love God (<scripRef passage="Levit. xxv. 17" id="iii.i-p1.1" parsed="|Lev|25|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.17">Levit. xxv. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Levit 25:30" id="iii.i-p1.2" parsed="|Lev|25|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.30">30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 17" id="iii.i-p1.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.17">1 Pet. ii. 17</scripRef>), 
With all watchfulness keep thy heart (<scripRef passage="Proverbs iv. 2" id="iii.i-p1.4" parsed="|Prov|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.2">Proverbs iv. 2</scripRef>:)): 
in all places take heed that thou keep it pure; be 
always solicitous lest thou offend God by sin. But 
yet if thou hast sinned, distrust not His mercy. How 
ever many and enormous may have been thy sins, 
thou shouldst never despair of pardon. Hast thou 
fallen? arise, turn to the Physician of thy soul, and 
the bowels of His pity will be open to thee. Hast 
thou fallen again! again arise, groan and cry out; 
and the mercy of thy Redeemer will receive thee. 
Hast thou fallen three, four times, yea oftener? arise 
again, weep, sigh, humble thyself; and thy God will 
not desert thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p2">He never has despised nor will He ever despise a 
contrite heart (<scripRef passage="Psalm l. 19" id="iii.i-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|50|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.19">Psalm l. 19</scripRef>); He never has rejected 
and never will reject those who fly to Him in true <pb n="2" id="iii.i-Page_2" />repentance, If thou cease not to arise, He will not 
cease to receive thee. Wherefore, if thou shalt have 
fallen a hundred, yea even a thousand times within 
the space of one short hour, do thou arise as many 
times as thou hast fall on, with the holy hope of pardon; 
and arising give thanks to thy Lord, who has not 
permitted thee to fall more grievously, or to lie longer 
in perdition. And even if, after receiving innumerable 
gifts of grace, thou hast denied thy God (though far 
be it from thee), and hast trodden under foot His 
Sacraments; do thou humbly acknowledge thy guilt, 
detest thy wickedness, heartily determine to sin no 
more, firmly resolve to lead a better life, and feel 
secure of pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">For thy malice or thy infirmity cannot be so great 
as to surpass the mercy of God, which knows neither 
measure nor limit. God is omnipotent; He remits in 
one moment innumerable myriads of sins with the 
same facility as one single sin. He is most gracious; 
He is most willing to spare thee, to be propitious to 
thee; if thou wilt humble thyself, if thou wilt abstain 
from sin, and amend thy life. Therefore let not the 
memory of past sins disturb thee; but let these words 
of the Apostle console thee: “And such some of you 
were; but you are washed, but you are sanctified, 
but you are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ and in the spirit of our God.” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 11" id="iii.i-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">Thou canst not put too much confidence in His 
goodness, if only thou dost not abuse it by sinning 
more easily.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">Oh! if thou knewest how ready is Christ our Lord to <pb n="3" id="iii.i-Page_3" />
appease God the Father by His innocence, and to reconcile to Him His elect, who 
have sinned through human frailty, and resolve for the future to avoid sin! He 
is our advocate and pleads for us; that repenting of evil, we may always obtain 
a most ready pardon. For thus saith the elect disciple, St. John: “If any man 
sin, we have an advocate, Jesus Christ the Just; and he is the propitiation for 
our sins ” (<scripRef passage="1John 2:1,2" id="iii.i-p5.1" parsed="|1John|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1-1John.2.2">1 St. John 
ii. 1, 2</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">Therefore, let not thy crimes make thee faint 
hearted, but humble: since them dost indeed lute 
that which is evil, and desirest to please God.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter II. On the Consideration of the Goodness and Justice of God." id="iii.ii" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.2">ON THE CONSIDERATION OF THE GOODNESS AND 
JUSTICE OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p1">ACCORDING to the admonition of Scripture, think of 
the Lord in goodness (<scripRef passage="Wisdom i. 1" id="iii.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Wis|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.1.1">Wisdom i. 1</scripRef>); thou must not 
suspect Him to be cruel or inexorable; but believe 
Him to be pious, clement, sweet, and liberal towards 
those who are of good will and who repent with all 
their hearts. For He knows what He hath fashioned, 
He contemplates His own image, He considers our 
frailty, our wanderings, our blindness. When He is 
said to be terrible, or to rebuke the wicker! in His 
wrath, it is said not as if He were terrible in Himself, 
but only towards those who, having cast away holy 
shame, persist in the defilements of their sins: He repels and punishes their sins, as most foreign to His 
sweetness and purity, remaining all the while sweet <pb n="4" id="iii.ii-Page_4" />and tranquil in 
Himself. Do thou, therefore, when thou dost meditate on Him, exclude every 
thought of terror or bitterness; and be persuaded that He looks with most 
merciful and benignant eyes on those things which He has created; that He also 
watches over then and ever keeps thee, as if thou wert the only living creature 
on the earth. Let those fear the justice and the anger of God, who turn not to 
God, who heap sins upon sins, and say, What have I done? who will not understand 
that they might do well (<scripRef passage="Ps. xxxv. 4" id="iii.ii-p1.2" parsed="|Ps|35|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.4">Ps. xxxv. 4</scripRef>): for these indeed justly fall under His 
anger, while they remain as they are. But the sinners who, repenting within 
themselves, arise, and, turning with their whole hearts to the Father of 
mercies, say, “Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee” (<scripRef passage="Luke 15:18" id="iii.ii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.18">St. Luke, xv. 18</scripRef>), have mercy on 
me: let these sinners, I say, trust in the Lord; for 
He will doubtless receive them, and being received He 
will justify them, and being justified He will at length 
admit them into His kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p2">It is beyond comprehension with what charity, 
with what bowels of paternal love, He everywhere 
desires and procures our salvation. No mother ever 
delighted in the son of her womb so tenderly as He 
delights in us. A huge fire does not so quickly consume 
a bundle of tow cast into it as God, through His ineffable pity and mercy, pardons our sins, if we truly repent of our ill-spent life and, humbly turning to Him, 
seek forgiveness, resolving with our whole will to lead 
henceforth a better life. Nor doth He desire the 
death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from <pb n="5" id="iii.ii-Page_5" />his way and live (<scripRef passage="Ezek 18:21; 33:11" id="iii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Ezek|18|21|0|0;|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.21 Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezech. xviii. 21, and xxxiii. 11</scripRef>). 
“If we confess our sins,” saith the Scripture, “He is faithful and just to 
forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all iniquity” (<scripRef passage="1John 1:9" id="iii.ii-p2.2" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 St. John i. 9</scripRef>). The more numerous and grievous are the sins which He forgives, and 
the more unworthy and miserable are we whom He 
pardons, the more doth His glory shine forth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">And who can worthily praise His unspeakable goodness, who can worthily give Him thanks for it? For since 
no one can attain to salvation who has not even so little 
charity as to repent for the love of God, at least in the 
last moments of his life, and to turn from his sins; be 
hold, God, the most merciful lover of mankind, often 
shows himself in the hour of death benignant and 
amiable even to desperate sinners, (whom he knows to 
be distinguished by the merits of some virtue), in order 
that they may grieve from their inmost hearts for 
having offended so gracious a Creator and Redeemer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">By this repentance they are rendered capable of 
being saved, and having passed through such purgation from their sins as the divine justice may require, 
they are admitted to the eternal joy of the heavenly 
kingdom. For in the deepest and most secret abyss 
lies hidden that inexhaustible fountain from which so 
much pity flows out to us, from which so much mercy 
is poured forth upon us; and whosoever despairs of 
this mercy denies that God is good and true, and 
blasphemes the Holy Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">The devil in his malignity is accustomed to make 
use of this deceit; to one who intends to sin he promises that God is most clement and merciful; but <pb n="6" id="iii.ii-Page_6" />when anyone having sinned wishes to repent, he uses 
every art to persuade him that He is implacable and 
most severe. But we must not listen to the crafty 
impostor. Wherefore be of good courage, and how 
ever much them mayest have sinned, let nothing cast 
thee down from holy hope,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">See, however, that thou dost not deceive thyself, and 
promising thyself certain forgiveness, dost not persevere in thy evil courses 
and put off thy conversion: for many perish through this delusion. Remission of sins is promised thee indeed, if even in the 
last extremity of life thou truly repentest, that is for 
love of God rather than for fear of punishment; but 
thou art not promised that thou wilt then truly repent. This sort of repentance which is deferred to 
the end of life is very doubtful, very perilous, and it 
is not always true. Therefore, in order that at the 
hour of death thou mayest safely pass hence, do penance, and amend thy life while thou art in health and 
hast still the power to sin. For if thou ceasest to sin 
when thou canst sin no longer, thou dost not abandon 
sin, but sin abandons thee.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. How Easy It Is for the Faithful Soul to Blot out Sins, Especially Venial Ones." id="iii.iii" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.2">HOW EASY IT IS FOR THE FAITHFUL SOUL TO BLOT 
OUT SINS, ESPECIALLY VENIAL ONES.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p1">IF thy soul is grievously sick, if thou labourest under 
the malady of pride, vainglory, anger, envy, gluttony, 
avarice, or any other still more dangerous vice, cast 
not away on that account the hope of salvation; but <pb n="7" id="iii.iii-Page_7" />approach with confidence to the heavenly Physician, 
draw near to Jesus, beseech Him that He will deign to 
stretch forth His hand to thee, He is most merciful. 
He is most pitiful: He does not reject nor repel the 
sick, He abhors not their companionship, but compassionates them beyond what words can say. He is 
ever ready to heal thee, if thou dost lay open thy 
sickness, if thou from thy heart desirest to be healed, 
it thou humblest thyself, and trustest in Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p2">Be not, however, downcast on account of the daily 
sins which thou unwillingly committest. For as we 
offend in many things at least slightly every day: so 
we have at hand daily expiations, by which sins of 
this sort are effaced. There is holy confession, there 
are groans, there are tears, there is spiritual reading 
of the word of God, there is almsgiving, there is 
hospitality, there is the Prayer in which we say to 
our Lord, “Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive 
them that trespass against us” (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 12" id="iii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.12">Matt. vi. 12</scripRef>); 
there are other prayers, and other works of piety, 
mercy, and charity. Therefore acknowledge thy 
fault, weep, sigh, renew thy holy purpose; labour 
peacefully for this end, that thou mayest avoid those 
same offences; committing the rest to God and casting thyself upon Him. For He, in the counsels of His 
inscrutable wisdom, often permits the stains of these 
negligences to adhere to us, that we may be ever 
more humbled; that utterly distrusting ourselves, 
we may hope in Him: and that manfully resisting 
these vices, we may be practised in virtue and at 
length gloriously crowned.</p>

<pb n="8" id="iii.iii-Page_8" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">It is one thing to fall into venial sins through unlooked-for 
occasions or human frailty; and another to fall through wilful negligence. For 
he falls from weakness alone who when he is free in his own mind hates sin and 
avoids the. occasions of it; end yet when occasions offer themselves, readily 
offends by an unbridled tongue, or too great liberty of the senses, or 
any similar transgression; but who, as soon as he has 
returned to himself, grieves and turns away from the 
least stain of sin, quickly seeking for pardon. On 
the other hand, he who sins from wilful negligence, 
when in the absence of occasions he might be free, 
strange to say, desires these occasions and gives way 
to them, not indeed for the sake of the sin but for 
the sake of the pleasure. He too, may perhaps fall 
from frailty, but not from frailty only; however, if immediately after having 
yielded, he truly repents with renewed resolution, he also may speedily obtain 
remission of his sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">Many are also permitted by God to fall grievously, that taught by their own misfortune, they may be 
come better. Yet no one rises again after a fall 
better than he would have been if he had not sinned, 
and if without falling had done all the good that he 
has done since his fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">Thou must know, however, that thou wilt be more 
effectually cleansed from these lighter faults, if, 
acknowledging thy sin, thou turnest humbly and 
lovingly to God, than if thou shouldst dwell upon 
them within thyself, and occupy thyself long and 
timidly with the consideration of them. Be they <pb n="9" id="iii.iii-Page_9" />grievous or be they slight, remain unshaken in thy 
holy trust in God, casting them into the abyss of His 
mercies, that there they may utterly perish and be 
consumed. “There is now, therefore, no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not 
according to the flesh” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 1" id="iii.iii-p5.1" parsed="|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1">Rom. viii. 1</scripRef>), but rather “being justified by His blood, shall they be saved 
from wrath through Him” (<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 9" id="iii.iii-p5.2" parsed="|Rom|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.9">Rom. v. 9</scripRef>).</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IV. What is the Best KInd of Contrition and Satisfaction." id="iii.iv" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER IV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.2">WHAT IS THE BEST KIND OF CONTRITION AND 
SATISFACTION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p1">BE not thou disturbed because, perchance, thou canst 
not offer to God sensible contrition of heart for thy 
crimes. For if there be sorrow in thy intellect and 
will, if it truly displease thee that thou hast offended 
thy most merciful God, if thou grievest that thou art 
not more grieved, if thou resolvest to lead a better 
bio for the future; this sort of contrition is most 
pleasing to God, though the heart may remain with 
out sensible sorrow. For it is possible for the mind 
in a moment so to detest sin, that having obtained 
perfect forgiveness it is rendered worthy of heaven. 
If exterior tears be absent, let not interior ones be 
wanting: without the first thou canst lament thy sins 
and be pleasing to God, which without the latter is impossible. Thou art not wanting in interior tears 
when the offence against God truly displeases thee; 
when in thy mind thou turnest utterly away from <pb n="10" id="iii.iv-Page_10" />sin, when with great earnestness thou seekest God 
and sighest after Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p2">Whatever good works thy hand is able to do, do 
earnestly (<scripRef passage="Eccles. ix. 10" id="iii.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Eccl|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.10">Eccles. ix. 10</scripRef>); yet not with the idea that 
thou art able of thyself to make satisfaction to God 
for thy sins; but do them all that thou mayest please 
Him whom thou hast offended. Pray to the Lord 
Jesus that He would deign to blot out thine iniquities 
by His most innocent Passion, and to satisfy for them 
before His Father. Place thy hopes of salvation in 
the adoption of sons,<note n="1" id="iii.iv-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3"><scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 15" id="iii.iv-p3.1" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Galat. iv. 3" id="iii.iv-p3.2" parsed="|Gal|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.3">Galat. iv. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ephes. i. 5" id="iii.iv-p3.3" parsed="|Eph|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.5">Ephes. i. 5</scripRef>.</p></note> which we have received through 
His Incarnation and Death, and the shedding of his 
Precious Blood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">We certainly do not deny nor reject the merit of 
good works, as heretics now do; but we say that all 
our hope must rest chiefly on the merits of Jesus 
Christ. When we are weak and dejected, these words 
of the blessed Apostle St. Paul ought to reanimate us: “A faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners” (<scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 15" id="iii.iv-p4.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15">1 Tim. i. 15</scripRef>). He gave himself for us, that he might 
redeem us from all iniquity, and might cleanse to himself a peculiar people, acceptable, a pursuer of good 
works” (<scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 14" id="iii.iv-p4.2" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14">Tit. ii. 14</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">According to His mercy He hath saved us, “that 
being justified by his grace, we may be heirs, according 
to hope of life everlasting” (<scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 7" id="iii.iv-p5.1" parsed="|Titus|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.7">Tit. iii. 7</scripRef>). It is, indeed, a 
faithful saying. He, being God, willed to be made man 
for us: for us He was born, He suffered and died; for <pb n="11" id="iii.iv-Page_11" />us He rose again, for us He ascended into heaven. In 
Him we have already risen again; in Him this miserable flesh has already been raised up and freed from 
corruption; in Him we already ascend into heaven and 
obtain the inheritance of the kingdom. For where 
the Head has preceded, the rest of the body will also 
follow. This is truly a saying worthy of all acceptation, sweetly penetrating the very marrow of the 
interior man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">Our humility, by which we acknowledge our own 
unworthiness, and by which we judge our good actions to be vile and imperfect, 
and our confidence in God, by which we hope in Him, extolling the merits of His 
Life and Passion, outweigh all the satisfactions we can make. It is necessary, 
however, that we should always do whatever we can easily accomplish; and that we 
should ascribe, the good that we do, not to ourselves, but to Him without whom 
we can do nothing (St. <scripRef passage="John xv. 5" id="iii.iv-p6.1" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5">John xv. 5</scripRef>). The good is a gift from the Lord, who is also 
pleased to reward what He has given.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter V. Remedies fro Pusillanimity in the Converted Sinner." id="iii.v" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.v-p0.2">REMEDIES FOR PUSILLANIMITY IN THE CONVERTED SINNER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p1">IF the devil persecutes thee, if he afflicts thy spirit 
with his defilements, if thou art now forced against 
thy will to suffer what thou didst once willingly admit, let it not disturb thee. Whatsoever thou bearest 
against thy will, will not ruin thee, nor make thee <pb n="12" id="iii.v-Page_12" />offend God. For sin must be voluntary; what is not 
voluntary, is not sin. Resist, struggle, keep thy will 
free from consent, and then permit the devil and the 
flesh to rage. Although there may sometimes arise in 
the inferior animal powers of thy soul either a criminal 
delight in prosperity, or an inordinate sadness in adversity; although thou mayest feel in thyself an 
impulse of vainglory, anger, or any other vice; although 
thou mayest find thyself indisposed to obey; this interferes not at all with thy spiritual progress, nor mars 
the uprightness of thy life, provided that thou remainest quiet and undisturbed in the superior powers 
of thy mind, and clingest to God, without ever consenting to the absurd motions of the affections and 
passions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p2">Those things which belong to faith, do thou believe to be more 
certain than those which are discerned by the eyes. But, if thou shouldst begin 
against thy will to waver or to doubt, fly to God, and humbly exclaim, “I 
believe, Lord, help my unbelief.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">Contemn Satan, the suggester of impious or unclean 
thoughts. Oppose to him the salutary sign of the cross 
of our Lord; and, turning away thy thoughts from 
his pestilent suggestions, occupy thyself with some 
pious meditation. Esteem him who thus barks at 
thee unworthy to be answered. But, if thou desirest 
to speak, say this or something similar; “Be silent, 
impudent tongue; begone, wicked one, with thy impiety and uncleanness. I hear thee not; thou art 
nothing to me, wretched one.” And say to God. “O Lord, help me; 1 would rather a thousand times 
undergo <pb n="13" id="iii.v-Page_13" />death than consent to iniquity; I would rather cease to 
live, than live having offended thee and lost thy grace.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">If the cunning serpent entices thee to vainglory, 
recall to mind the multitude and the enormity of thy 
sins. If he persuades thee to fail in confidence, bring 
to mind the abyss of the mercies of God, and his singular love and pity for thee. If he whispers some 
foolish thoughts on predestination or the other counsels and judgments of the Holy Trinity into which we 
ought not to enquire: do thou, despising the barking 
of that unclean dog, turn to God, and commit all 
things to His merciful dispensation; being fully persuaded that He is most desirous of thy salvation. They 
fall into a dangerous snare who dare rashly to scrutinise the judgments of God. Certain it is that every 
thing is just which the Lord does, which He ordains, 
which He permits: do thou believe this and rest upon 
it, seeking nothing farther.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">If thou shouldst suffer in thy sleep any defilement, 
be not cast down; for it will not be imputed to thee, 
provided that on awaking and recovering consciousness, thou dost detest whatever is impure. It will 
not, I say, be imputed to thee, although thou mayest 
seem to have given occasion for what thou now sufferest by the impurity of thy former life. For thou hast 
already laid down the burden of thy past sins, by 
salutary confession; thou hast already repented of 
thy former conversation, and thou strivest to amend 
it. Therefore let nothing of this kind cast thee down 
from the stability of holy confidence.</p>

<pb n="14" id="iii.v-Page_14" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VI. The Skill and Diligence with Which We Are to Resist Temptations." id="iii.vi" prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER VI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.2">THE SKILL AND DILIGENCE WITH WHICH WE ARE TO 
RESIST TEMPTATIONS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.vi-p1">THAT crafty deceiver will not rest, but will try all 
means by which he may overcome and ruin thee. He 
will usually be most active in the beginning, or after 
the beginning of a better life; namely, while vicious 
passions and affections are still raging within thee, he 
will stir up the war, sometimes from within, some 
times from without; he will entrap then, now by prosperity, now by adversity; sometimes he will lay snares 
for thee by foolish joy, sometimes by untimely sadness; at one time he will aim at destroying thee 
through too great security, at another through too 
great dejection. He will sometimes retire for awhile, 
and cease from assailing thee, that he may soon after 
more grievously wound thee unawares. Sometimes 
he will lay his snares secretly, and, as it were, creep 
in by degrees under the pretext of piety; sometimes 
he will try to inflict a wound by breaking in openly 
and unexpectedly. Sometimes, when repulsed, he 
will come again and again to the attack, and assiduously persevere in it; that so he may conquer by very 
boldness one whom he could not overthrow either by 
force or by stratagem. Thou wilt be sometimes so 
perplexed, and such darkness will overshadow thy 
mind, that thou wilt not know what to do, nor what 
to think; therefore thou wilt be carried to and fro, <pb n="15" id="iii.vi-Page_15" />and miserably agitated. Sometimes thy spirit, thy 
heart, and thy senses will be so constrained, depressed, 
and distracted, that thou wilt not wish to open thy 
mouth to praise God, nor wilt thou be able to attend 
when thou prayest. Sometimes thou wilt be so afflicted and buffeted on all sides by misfortunes, that, 
like one deprived of the help of God, and surrounded 
by the shadow and horror of death, thou wilt say with 
the Apostle St. Paul, “We were pressed out of mea 
sure above our strength, so that we were weary even 
of life” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 8" id="iii.vi-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.8">1 Cor. i. 8</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p2">Lastly, sometimes not one only, but many of these 
temptations, or even all at once may assail thee, if 
God permits it; for, unless He permits, thou wilt not 
be tempted; and, if He should permit, it will be for 
thy great advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">Hut do thou guard against these temptations; and, 
like one placed on a watch-tower, look round diligently, to see where the enemy may either rush or 
creep in. It is often a very frivolous thing, or even 
a very holy thing, which excites within us, if we are 
not on the watch, a great tumult, and a dangerous 
temptation. Therefore we must be suspicious even of 
those things which are not evil in themselves. Prudent circumspection is always necessary, but chiefly 
in the beginning of temptations. For the enemy 
usually keeps this order in his attacks; he first instils 
into our minds the simple thought of the thing 
coveted; then, if he sees that what he has suggested 
pleases us, he renders the thought vehement and complicated, binding as it were the mind with chains, and <pb n="16" id="iii.vi-Page_16" />confining it on every side. If we resist not while we 
are still free, we shall with greater difficulty resist 
after he has thus inwardly bound us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">If, however, we have been negligent in the beginning, we must not, therefore, yield to the adversary, 
but by all means resist and struggle, and courageously 
shake off our fetters. Wherefore, as far as is in thy 
power, resist the beginnings of temptation; trusting 
not in thy own endeavours, nor in thy own efforts, 
but in the mercy of God: “Unless the Lord keep the 
city, he watcheth in vain that keepeth it” (<scripRef passage="Psalm cxxvi. 1" id="iii.vi-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|126|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.1">Psalm 
cxxvi. 1</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">Unless He ever upholds thee, thou wilt not stand; 
if He withdraw His Hand, thou wilt straightway fall. 
But, while He is with thee by His grace, see that thou 
art not wanting to thyself through negligence. Join thy free will to His grace, 
and labour in union with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">If it should happen to thee to fall, overcome by 
temptation, throw not the blame on God, nor on the 
devil, nor on fate; for pious Christians utterly deny 
and execrate those ideas of fate and fatal necessity 
which have been invented by the heathen or by impious Christians. As I have said, if, overcome by 
temptation, thou hast fallen and sinned, accuse not 
God, who is not the author of iniquity; but accuse 
thyself, who didst consent to the devil: (for no one 
can force thee to consent to him against thy will;) 
accuse thyself, I say, and quickly rise again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">For as recent wounds are easily healed by fomentations and plasters applied at once, but are cured with 
difficulty if the remedies are long delayed; so thou <pb n="17" id="iii.vi-Page_17" />wilt recover thy former grace without great labour if 
thou dost return and do penance immediately after 
having allowed thyself to sin; but if thou remainest 
long in thy sinful state, thou wilt not easily arise 
from it, since the very weight of the sin and the 
habit of sinning depress and overpower thy interior. Lest, therefore, the devil overcome thee, do 
thou always fly to God, call upon Him, put thyself 
under the wings of His protection; groan and sigh 
before Him. Doing this, thou wilt not be overcome; 
or if thou shouldst be overthrown, arising thou wilt 
not perish. If great temptations encompass thee not, 
acknowledge the mercy of thy pitiful Father towards 
thee, and be grateful. Reflect that He spares thee, 
and removes those temptations, lest thou who art so 
weak shouldst fall under them.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VII. We Are to Fight Against Vices by Imitation of the Humility and the Other Virtues of Christ." id="iii.vii" prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.2">WE ARE TO FIGHT AGAINST VICES BY IMITATION OF THE 
HUMILITY AND THE OTHER VIRTUES OF CHRIST.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.vii-p1">THOU shalt allow thyself to make neither peace nor 
truce with the devil and with sin; but fight against 
the devil with untiring and indomitable courage, and 
ever pursue thy vices with unceasing hatred. For 
although, during the exile of this pilgrimage, thou 
canst not so entirely avoid faults and the allurements 
of vices as not often to slip and be entangled by 
them; yet thou must always detest and carefully 
avoid offences, be they grave or trifling. Therefore, <pb n="18" id="iii.vii-Page_18" />thou must always hate whatever is displeasing to 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p2">Do thou abominate the pest of pride and vainglory. Repress with care the turbulent motions of 
anger and impatience, and the sharp darts of indignation. that thou mayest not only repress, but, by 
the grace of God, utterly extinguish them! It is, 
perhaps, in human nature to be sometimes angry; 
but it is diabolical to continue in anger and hatred. 
There is no mode by which thou wilt be able more 
easily to restrain and overcome the impulse of auger 
than by recalling to mind the patience and meekness 
of Christ the Lord thy God. In the same way thou 
canst apply no more efficacious remedy to the ulcers of 
pride, than to place before the eyes of thy mind the 
humility of thy Saviour. For not without cause He 
said, “Learn of me, because I am meek and humble 
of heart” (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 29" id="iii.vii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29">Matt. xi. 29</scripRef>). Let the disciple be 
ashamed of swelling and being lifted up with pride, 
when he sees that his Master is humble. Let man be 
ashamed of being fierce and burning with anger, 
when he sees that God is meek. Let the creature be 
ashamed of his repugnance and want of submission, 
when he contemplates the obedience of the Creator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">This is the sum of all Christian philosophy: that 
we strive to follow Jesus our leader in true humility. 
For “unless you be converted, and become as little 
children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of 
heaven ” (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 3" id="iii.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.3">Matt. xviii. 3</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">The more humble a man is, the nearer he is to 
God, and the more he excels in evangelical perfection. <pb n="19" id="iii.vii-Page_19" />Blessed are they who deserve to be of the number of 
those who are esteemed by the world as fools, but by 
God as wise,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">Listen willingly to every one: suffer any one to 
teach and admonish thee, though he may he thy 
junior and inferior. Despise none: but put all men 
above thee, and submit thyself in thy heart to all. For though sonic may now be 
wicked, they may yet by the mercy of God become in a moment good and even holy. And it sometimes happens that those who seem imperfect possess some 
hidden virtues which render them most pleasing to God. Be fully persuaded that 
there is no sinner, however impious and however wicked, who would not lead a 
much more holy life than thou dost, if he had received as much grace from God as 
thou hast. In this way thou wilt think humbly of thyself and wilt easily prefer others to thyself. that thou mightest attain to 
such lowliness of mind that thou wouldst submit thyself not only to any man, but to any creature; judging thyself unworthy to see the light and to walk the 
earth, but meriting that all should revenge upon thee the injuries done to their 
Creator!</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VIII. The Strife of the Truly Humble Against Vain Glory and Self-Love." id="iii.viii" prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix">
<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.2">THE STRIFE OF THE TRULY HUMBLE AGAINST VAIN 
GLORY AND SELF-LOVE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.viii-p1">DESPISE the favours and the praise of men. Desire not greatly 
to please nor fear to displease any one: <pb n="20" id="iii.viii-Page_20" />study, however, to live so as to please all good men 
who truly love God. If God has denied thee beauty 
of form, acuteness of intellect, or the grace of eloquence, be not ashamed on that account, Nor be 
ashamed of such meanness of exterior as God and thy 
condition require; but he greatly ashamed of sin 
alone. Let those things only, I say, distress thee, 
which are contrary to the honour of God and the 
salvation of souls; although the true servant of 
God ought not to neglect a reasonable propriety of manners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p2">When thou art about to do any work of importance, if the desire of human favour assails thy heart, 
continue not thus the work; but, changing thy intention, desire to serve and to please God by what thou 
art doing; and so if the beginning or even the middle 
of the work has been corrupt, the end will be whole 
and undefiled. However praiseworthy may have been 
thy performance of the work, however much thy soul 
may be tempted by the solicitations of vain-glory; 
do thou oppose by thy reason the enticements of this 
evil passion, and, as far as lies in thee, keep thy mind 
free and tranquil. Imagine thyself to have put on 
the person of another, and that it was done not by 
thee but by some one else. Ascribe to God all that 
is good and worthy of praise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3">Learn to listen with a patient and willing mind to 
those who point out to thee thy faults: esteeming 
their judgment to be more correct when they reprove 
thee, than thy own when thou excusest thyself. O 
that thou wert no more moved by just praises or unjust <pb n="21" id="iii.viii-Page_21" />reproofs than if they were not spoken of thyself! 
thou wouldst ascribe the first to God, and impute the 
last to thyself, committing them to God. O that 
thou wouldst rather suffer contumely than receive 
praise! for it is safer and more useful to thee; unless 
thou wishest not that thou thyself be praised, but 
that God be praised in thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4">No doubt he who is truly humble wishes rather to be thought 
vile and abject, than humble and holy. 
For since he acknowledges himself before God to be a 
useless, unworthy, and ungrateful sinner; he desires 
not to seem other before men. When thou art justly 
reproached, humble thyself; be ready to correct 
whatever faults are in thee: and commending the 
rest to the divine care, remain at peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5">If thou hast rested thy peace of mind on the words 
of men, and not on the testimony of thy conscience 
and on thy God, thou wilt easily lose it, and be 
troubled. Let men have what opinion they will of 
thee; let it be enough for thee that thou art pleasing 
to Him who is “the searcher of hearts and reins” (<scripRef passage="Psalm vii. 10" id="iii.viii-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.10">Psalm vii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Wisdom i. 6" id="iii.viii-p5.2" parsed="|Wis|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.1.6">Wisdom i. 6</scripRef>; Rum. viii. 
27). Nevertheless, after the example of the Apostle St. Paul, “provide” good things not only in the sight of God, 
but also in the sight of all men (<scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 17" id="iii.viii-p5.3" parsed="|Rom|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.17">Rom. xii. 17</scripRef>).</p>

<pb n="22" id="iii.viii-Page_22" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IX. Adversity Is to Be Accepted as Sent to Us by the Favour of God. Our Duty in Adversity." id="iii.ix" prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x">
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.1">CHAPTER IX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.2">ADVERSITY IS TO BE ACCEPTED AS SENT TO US BY 
THE FAVOUR OF GOD. OUR DUTY IN ADVERSITY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.ix-p1">AS soon as ever thou feelest that any tribulation or 
adversity is coming upon thee, turn thy mind to the 
Lord, and commit thyself utterly to Him, without 
murmuring or seeking a reason for the injury. If 
thou wilt lament, instead of laying thy complaints before men, lay them humbly before the Lord, treating 
with Him of whatever grieves thee, as with a most 
pitiful Father and most present Helper. For His sake 
bear all things with equanimity. Though the devils 
lie in wait, and spread the snares of temptations; 
though thou fmdest the path of virtue and justice 
difficult; though one slanders and another oppresses 
thee; though the cold pinches and the heat burns thee; though thy stomach is weak and thy head 
aches; though rottenness enter into thy bones, and 
swarm under thee (<scripRef passage="Hab 3:16" id="iii.ix-p1.1" parsed="|Hab|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.16">Habac. iii. 16</scripRef>); though thy mind 
is overclouded and covered with darkness, and tormented by uncertainty; though thy weary spirit 
slumbers and is chilled by interior coldness; do thou 
ever remember to preserve thy patience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p2">Receive all adverse; things lovingly, as most precious 
gifts sent to thee from God; whether they arise from 
the heavens, or the elements, or from the devil, or 
from adversaries, or from a minister of satanic art, or 
from wild beasts. Think not that anything happens 
to thee except by the dispensation of divine Providence; <pb n="23" id="iii.ix-Page_23" />for, unless the Lord permitted it, thou wouldst 
suffer no adversity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3">When our common enemy inflicted on the blessed 
Job the loss of his goods and of his children, the holy 
man said not, the Lord gave, and the devil hath taken 
away; but what saith he? “The Lord gave, and the 
Lord hath taken away; as it hath pleased the Lord, 
so is it done: blessed be the name of the Lord” (<scripRef passage="Job i. 21" id="iii.ix-p3.1" parsed="|Job|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.21">Job i. 21</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4">In the misfortunes which befall thee, look for relief 
not from fortune-tellers or soothsayers, but from thy 
Creator and Redeemer. For those who apply to fortune-tellers, and professors of magic, and seek wicked 
counsel from them, abandon God, and turn to the 
devil. If God knows that health of body will be for 
thy good, He will doubtless grant it to thy prayers; 
but if He grant it not, thou must believe that the 
want of it is expedient to thy soul. It is want of 
faith, yea rather the greatest madness, that drives 
Christians to seek such pestiferous remedies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">And, lest those who have recourse to him should 
perceive that they are grievously sinning, the crafty 
serpent cunningly takes care that in his very spells 
the names of Christ and of saints are often mingled, 
and that other divine things are made use of. For, if 
he did not dilute the poison of superstition with this 
honey of piety, no Christian would so readily drink 
of it. And what says the Scripture? “Go not aside 
after wizards, neither ask anything of soothsayers” (<scripRef passage="Levit. xix. 31" id="iii.ix-p5.1" parsed="|Lev|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.31">Levit. xix. 31</scripRef>). And again, 
“Neither let there be 
found among you any wizard, any one that consulteth <pb n="24" id="iii.ix-Page_24" />soothsayers, or observeth 
dreams and omens; neither let there be any wizard or charmer, nor anyone that 
consulteth pythonic spirits, or fortune-tellers, or that 
seeketh truth from the dead (<scripRef passage="Deut. xviii. 10" id="iii.ix-p5.2" parsed="|Deut|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.10">Deut. xviii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 18:11" id="iii.ix-p5.3" parsed="|Deut|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.11">11</scripRef>). 
These things therefore do thou abominate, and place 
all thy hope in thy God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6">Be not angry with men who injure thee; but, recognising in them the instruments of the Divine 
dispensations, love them, and give thanks to God. Regard with the eyes of thy heart Him who allows thee 
to be tried by troubles, rather than those who trouble 
thee. And if, while thou aimest at this, thy infirmity 
begins to strive against thee, and to suggest hatred of 
thy persecutors, cease not, but persevere, and pray to 
the Most High that thou mayest prevail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7">Even if the Lord should, as it were, cast thee from 
Him, and give thee over to Satan, so that, abandoned 
within and without, thou art on all sides encompassed 
with extreme calamities, driven to horrid thoughts, 
and oppressed with unspeakable sorrows: yet thou 
must never suspect any failure in the love of thy most 
pitiful Maker for thee; thou must not on that account 
withdraw from Him, nor evade the present tribulation, 
nor seek for useless or forbidden remedies, nor turn 
to any impure consolation: but in simple faith and 
simple love keeping to Him, allow thyself to be chastised and scourged as He wills and as long as He wills. 
Await in silence the end that He has ordained. Say 
in thy heart, “The will of God be done, for it cannot 
be evil.” Waver not, I say, at all in thy holy resolution, though He may not speedily put an end to thy <pb n="25" id="iii.ix-Page_25" />temptations; but, full of good hope and unflinching 
courage, remain steadfast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8">Although God may purge, purify, and prove thee, 
He deserts thee not. For “the Lord is nigh unto 
them that are of a contrite heart, and He will save the 
humble of spirit” (<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxiii. 19" id="iii.ix-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|33|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.19">Psalm xxxiii. 19</scripRef>). Perhaps thou 
knowest not now why He thus bruises and chastises 
thee; but, when thou art come to Him, thou wilt 
recognise that those scourges with which He now tries 
thee, came only from His love of thee. He permits no 
misfortune, however trilling, to happen without its 
being for the exceeding advantage of him who suffers 
it, if he is patient. The humble endurance of interior 
dereliction is more pleasing to Him than great sweetness of devotion. He will not suffer thee to be 
tempted beyond thy strength (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 13" id="iii.ix-p8.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. x. 13</scripRef>), provided 
thou trustest not in thyself, but in Him; provided 
thou art patient, and waitest in holy confidence for 
His help.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter X. Indifference of Our Will and Conformity to the Will of God in Adversity." id="iii.x" prev="iii.ix" next="iii.xi">
<h2 id="iii.x-p0.1">CHAPTER X.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.x-p0.2">INDIFFERENCE OF OUR WILL AND CONFORMITY TO THE WILL OF GOD IN ADVERSITY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.x-p1">THOU shalt never say, such and such tribulations are 
not fit for me, I could bear others better and with 
greater fruit. Thou shalt not, I say, speak any such 
words in the impatience of thy heart; but, whatever God has laid on thy 
shoulders for thee to bear, that bear without any murmuring, and believe it to 
be <pb n="26" id="iii.x-Page_26" />most useful to thy soul, as indeed it is. Thou art 
ever to labour for this end, that thou mayest subdue 
and adapt thy will in all things to the divine will and 
ordering; and, having relinquished thy own, thou 
wilt become accustomed to follow it as promptly as 
the shadow follows the substance. If thou art able 
thus to renounce the inclinations of thy senses and 
affections for God, it is not to be told what peace and 
tranquillity thou wilt enjoy; for thou wilt begin in 
this world, as it were, to inhabit a paradise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p2">The only thing which disturbs thy soul, defiles it, 
and keeps it from the embrace of the heavenly Spouse, 
is the preposterous love with which thou seekest thyself, reflectest on thyself, and delightest not in God, 
but in thyself. From this perverse self-love arise all 
vicious passions and affections, all confusion and irregularity, and indeed all evil within thee. Inasmuch 
as this pernicious love is diminished or extinguished 
in thee, insomuch will thy vices be vanquished.; and 
thou wilt increase in true liberty and true love of God. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p3">Therefore thou shalt not choose for thyself what 
evils thou wilt bear, nor again, prescribe what thou 
wilt not bear; but receive with readiness whatever 
God has willed to send thee. Neither shalt thou be 
disturbed, if perchance thou hast brought these 
misfortunes on thyself by thy sins; but, whether thou 
hast caused them or not, be tranquil. Impute them 
all, indeed, to thine own iniquity, and humble thyself, 
but yet, as I said, be not unduly affrighted, but preserve thy evenness of mind. Let the Passion of thy 
God satisfy for thy sins; but do thou suffer for the <pb n="27" id="iii.x-Page_27" />love of that God. Let the wicked cause of thy evils 
be hateful to thee; but do thou endure with calmness 
the evils themselves, offering them in sacrifice to the 
Most High. Thus they will be to thee, as it were, a 
baptism most efficacious in washing away thy .sins, 
nay more, they will be, so to speak, a most glorious 
martyrdom.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XI. Perseverance in Confession of the Faith Under Trials, After the Example of Christ." id="iii.xi" prev="iii.x" next="iii.xii">
<h2 id="iii.xi-p0.1">CHAPTER XI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p0.2">PERSEVERANCE IN CONFESSION OF THE FAITH UNDER 
TRIALS, AFTER THE EXAMPLE OF CHRIST.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xi-p1">IF by the permission of God thou shouldst fall into 
such sir; sits as to be forced either to deny the Christian 
faith, or to undergo torments, and even death itself; 
do thou rather die a thousand times, so to speak, than 
say a word, or give a sign of impious denial. Flatter 
not thyself, say not to thyself, 1 am weak, I have a 
horror of tortures: what harm will it do if, compelled 
by fear, 1 deny Christ by a word or a sign, provided I 
confess and adore Him meanwhile in my heart? Does 
He not regard the mind rather than words or works? 
1 will outwardly deny Him, but I will not deny Him 
inwardly. Thou art utterly mistaken if thou thus persuadest thyself. For it is written, “With the 
heart we believe unto justice; but with the mouth 
confession is made unto salvation” (<scripRef passage="Rom. x. 10" id="iii.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.10">Rom. x. 10</scripRef>). The 
Christian faith must be confessed not only in secret, 
but openly, when occasion requires it. He says who <pb n="28" id="iii.xi-Page_28" />is Truth itself, “He that shall deny me before men, 
I will also deny him before my Father who is in 
heaven” (<scripRef passage="Matth. x. 33" id="iii.xi-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.33">Matth. x. 33</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p2">If thou hast denied Him, thou hast fallen away from 
God, and art cut off and separated from the communion of the faithful; nor canst thou be again 
received into their number, unless thou dost boldly 
confess the faith which thou hast, impiously denied; 
and, having imitated the Apostle St. Peter in his 
denial, dost imitate him also in his penance (St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 62" id="iii.xi-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|22|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.62">Luke xxii. 62</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p3">If thou fearest thy own weakness, avoid persecution, 
if thou canst. But if, when thou fliest from it, thou 
art caught and questioned, know that then thou canst 
no longer evade it. Blessed is that martyr, who 
humbly and patiently lays down his life, even though 
with fear and sadness, either for the Christian faith, 
or for the good of his neighbour, or for the sake of 
justice and truth. For our Lord, wishing to console 
His elect, who, from human frailty, are overcome with 
fear, and tremble at the prospect of death, transferred 
their weakness to Himself, when, at the approach of His 
Passion, full of fear and sadness, He said, “My soul is 
sorrowful, even unto death,” (<scripRef passage="Mark 14:31" id="iii.xi-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.31">St. Mark, xiv. 31</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p4">Whatever troubles may befall thee, whether they 
be great or small, accustom thyself to commend and 
offer them to the eternal praise of the Most High in 
these or similar words; “O Lord, 1 commend and offer 
Thee, to the everlasting praise of Thy name, this necessity, this misery, this difficulty, this temptation; I offer Thee this calamity, in union with the Passion and <pb n="29" id="iii.xi-Page_29" />
sorrows of Thy only begotten Son, to Thy eternal glory.” Thou mayest in the same way offer to God 
any of thy works or exercises. This oblation can be 
made even in a moment without words, namely, by 
the simple and placid elevation of the mind to God. 
From this custom thou wilt reap immense fruit. For 
thus thy works, which of themselves are vile and imperfect, being united to the merits of Christ, will be 
come perfect and most worthy.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XII. On True Confidence in God, and Vain Anxiety Concerning the Future; and Against the Folly of Astrologers." id="iii.xii" prev="iii.xi" next="iii.xiii">
<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.1">CHAPTER XII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.2">ON TRUE CONFIDENCE IN GOD, AND VAIN ANXIETY 
CONCERNING THE FUTURE; AND AGAINST THE 
FOLLY OF ASTROLOGERS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xii-p1">WAIT everywhere on the Providence of God: in every 
event that occurs, lean steadfastly on Him, believing 
that nothing can happen without a cause, nor without a 
cause proceeding from the reasonable order of things. 
Attribute what happens neither to fortune nor to the 
stars. Detest the superstitious and impious fables of 
astrologers, who put the life, the manners, the actions 
and designs of man under subjection to the stars, and 
attempt by them to pry into and predict future 
events, beyond the natural properties of the elements, 
and of corruptible things. This temerity partakes of 
the remains of idolatry, and is most baneful to the 
Christian religion; and, for that reason, it is assiduously condemned and forbidden by the oracles of the 
Prophets, and the opinions of the orthodox Fathers. <pb n="30" id="iii.xii-Page_30" />For God thus speaks by Isaias to the Chaldeans, who 
were familiar with the profession of this science: “Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, this hath deceived 
thee. Evil shall come upon thee, and thou shalt not 
know the rising thereof” (<scripRef passage="Is. xlvii. 10" id="iii.xii-p1.1" parsed="|Isa|47|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.10">Is. xlvii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Is 47:11" id="iii.xii-p1.2" parsed="|Isa|47|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.11">11</scripRef>). And, a 
little after, he saith to the city that was to be laid 
waste, “Let now the astrologers stand and save thee, 
they that gazed at the stars, and counted the months, 
that from them they might toll the things that skill 
come to thee. Behold, they are as stubble, fire kith 
burnt them, they shall not deliver themselves from the 
power of the flames” (<scripRef passage="Is. xlvii. 13" id="iii.xii-p1.3" parsed="|Isa|47|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.13">Is. xlvii. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Is 47:14" id="iii.xii-p1.4" parsed="|Isa|47|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.14">14</scripRef>). And by Moses 
it is said, “These nations hearken to soothsayers and 
diviners; but thou art otherwise instructed by the 
Lord thy God” (<scripRef passage="Deut. xviii. 14" id="iii.xii-p1.5" parsed="|Deut|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.14">Deut. xviii. 14</scripRef>). Again, we read in 
Jeremias, “Be not afraid of the signs of heaven, 
which the heathens fear” (<scripRef passage="Jerem. x. 2" id="iii.xii-p1.6" parsed="|Jer|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.2">Jerem. x. 2</scripRef>). Therefore, 
the Christian should neither grieve nor rejoice at the 
vain judgments of astrologers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p2">And, if anyone objects that some of their predictions prove true, we answer, that many do not, and 
those which do, so happen by the secret dispensation 
of God, not by their foolish skill; though they commonly happen to those who believe in the predictions. 
For. as true Christians for their faith in God always 
receive what is for their good, so evil often happens 
by the just judgment of God to those who are not 
true Christians, in punishment for the faith they put 
in demons or in the professors of superstition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p3">The devil, however, has not the knowledge of future 
events; but sometimes foretells the end of things from <pb n="31" id="iii.xii-Page_31" />the beginning, which he sees. When he beholds some 
one preparing for a journey into Italy, what wonder 
if, impelled by the malice of his nature, he looks forward, and announces that such a one is coining to 
Italy? And, when he sees that heavy rain is falling 
all over Ethiopia, is it a great thing that he should 
dare to promise that there will be an inundation of 
the Nile in Egypt? By these means the deceiver induces many to have faith in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p4">Neither the predictions of astrologers, nor the wonders of magic, nor the arts or charms of Satan can 
effect anything against those who trust in God, and 
commit themselves wholly to Him. For, if they 
ever afflict the just, the Lord permits it for the good 
of the just themselves. Do thou, therefore, despising 
the inventions of those who foretell I know not what, 
either from the positions of the stars, or the examination of the countenance and the hands, turn to the 
Creator and Governor of the whole world; cling to 
Him, cast thyself upon Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p5">Let nothing that happens disturb thee, whether the 
season be favourable or inclement; whether the fruits of 
the earth abound or are scarce; whether God sends 
peace or the sword, thou shalt not murmur; but, 
humbling thyself under His mighty hand, cast down 
thine eyes and remain tranquil, yet not without feeling. Consider not anxiously whether thou art to 
have much repose in this exile, whether thou art to 
receive the more perfect gifts of grace, whether thou 
art to pass from hence to purgatory, and to remain 
there long, or to enter straightway into heaven: but <pb n="32" id="iii.xii-Page_32" />trust thyself entirely to thy Lord, and desire that all 
things that concern thee as well in the next as in the 
present world be disposed according to His will; 
loving the justice of God no less than His mercy; 
and esteeming it more grievous to sin, than to pay 
the penalties of sin.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XIII. On Scrupulous Confessions and Faint-Heartedness." id="iii.xiii" prev="iii.xii" next="iii.xiv">
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.2">ON SCRUPULOUS CONFESSIONS AND FAINT-HEARTEDNESS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiii-p1">DO thou repel inordinate sadness, hurtful dejection 
of mind, superfluous scruples of conscience, untimely 
and confused repetitions of confessions once made, and 
other similar disquietudes of mind. It is not pleasing 
to God that we should be uneasy when we commit 
trifling offences, as ii it were over with our salvation; 
and as if He were ready to ensnare and ruin us, because, through inattention, we had forgotten and 
omitted such and such a circumstance in our confession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p2">He wishes us to give reasonable attention, that we 
may recollect what we have done amiss; and to declare before the Priest all that we remember, openly, 
simply, and without dissimulation. It is most useful 
frequently to confess our sins in this manner: lest, if 
the sacramental relation of them be long delayed, our 
sins should be forgotten; and, moreover, great benefits of grace result from frequent and humble confession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3">For those who wish to lead a spiritual life, and especially <pb n="33" id="iii.xiii-Page_33" />for new beginners, the devil is accustomed 
with great assiduity to lay the snares of timidity, sadness, mistrust, and sloth; which thou wilt not escape 
but by pious confidence in God, and spiritual alacrity 
and promptitude, seeking also the divine assistance, 
Great timidity and excessive fear bring with them 
many evils; he who is possessed by them is involved in many errors, and fancies 
all that he does to be sinful; whence it happens that, being in perpetual anguish and disturbance of mind, he torments himself 
miserably without cause. Such persons are to be 
treated with great commiseration; but if they will 
promptly and boldly acquiesce in the counsels of a 
prudent guide, rather than in their own judgment, 
they will easily be cured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p4">When thou art wavering, when thou art anxious 
and doubtful, when arduous and difficult matters arise, 
do thou instantly fly to God, consult God, and with, 
all thy heart, with steadfast confidence, commit 
the whole affair to Him. Trust not to thine own industry, nor to thine own 
powers, but to the mercy of God; acknowledging thyself to be unable to conduct 
things rightly. And thus all things will end prosperously. For God will never neglect what thou hast 
humbly committed to Him; but will arrange, direct, 
and complete every affair, as He sees best for the good 
of thyself and others.</p>

<pb n="34" id="iii.xiii-Page_34" />

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XIV. On Perfect Peace and Quiet of the Soul." id="iii.xiv" prev="iii.xiii" next="iii.xv">
<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.2">ON PERFECT PEACE AND QUIET OF THE SOUL.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiv-p1">O THAT God alone occupied thy thoughts! For, so 
long as thy heart is nut detached from all other 
things, so long as thou adherest to anything transitory, so long as thou lovest thy own will rather than 
the will of God, thou canst not he perfectly united to 
Him. Blessed is he. who is inwardly detached from 
all things, who is neither unworthily disturbed by 
losses, nor foolishly elated by success, who meets all 
inequalities of fortune with an equable mind, who has 
learnt to relinquish, and, as it were, to go out of himself, who at length, by self-denial, has attained to 
perfect charity. What peace, thinkest thou, does 
such a one possess 1 So great is it that no words 
suffice to express it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p2">Such persons are sometimes interiorly inundated 
by so profuse a torrent of divine consolation that, being scarcely able to bear it, they are as if forced to 
withdraw from it, and to cry out, saying: Lord, 
withhold the streams of Thy grace! Hence it often 
happens that their very bodies are wonderfully 
changed by the benignity of the divine visitation. 
They may, indeed, rightly sing with the Psalmist: “In peace in the self-same I will sleep, and I will 
rest ” (<scripRef passage="Ps. iv. 9" id="iii.xiv-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.9">Ps. iv. 9</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p3">O desirable peace, which surpasses all sense, and 
transcends all understanding! joyful peace, by 
which the mind is absorbed in the interior life, and, <pb n="35" id="iii.xiv-Page_35" />forgetful of 
all external things, reposes happily in the Lord! sweet peace, through which and 
in which the spirit, soaring above itself, and absorbed in the riches of 
ineffable glory, passes wholly into God! Happy, thrice happy is that soul, which 
deserves to be often thus cherished in the bosom of her Spouse, and frequently 
to repose, in this manner in the embraces of her Beloved. It is not to be told what joy 
she feels in this peace, while she cannot contain herself for the abundance of spiritual delights, while she 
is all filled with an incomprehensible and inestimable 
sweetness, and being filled she is inebriated, and 
being inebriated she is brought into the haven of 
holy security.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p4">But, alas! while we bear about us a corruptible 
body, we cannot long enjoy this holy and secret union 
with God. For the Spouse approaches and with 
draws; now He shows Himself, and again He hides 
Himself. O what distaste for present things, what 
groans, what sighs, invade the holy soul when it returns to itself from those raptures, when it falls back 
from such riches to such poverty, from such delights 
to such misery, from so grateful a tranquillity of spirit 
to such unwelcome distractions and temptations! 
But yet these groans and sighs bring her meanwhile 
no little consolation; and they induce the Spouse to 
hasten His return.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p5">There are few to be found who attain to this perfection, who 
shine with such purity and simplicity, who dwell in the citadel of highest 
charity and contemplation; nor does God allow all to reach it. Other pious <pb n="36" id="iii.xiv-Page_36" />souls, indeed, whose lives are not so holy, also enjoy 
interior peace in this pilgrimage, but not to such a 
degree as those who are perfect.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XV. God Is to Be Loved Without Measure, but Men within Limits." id="iii.xv" prev="iii.xiv" next="iii.xvi">
<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.1">CHAPTER XV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.2">GOD IS TO BE LOVED WITHOUT MEASURE, BUT MEN 
WITHIN LIMITS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xv-p1">THE more free thou art interiorly from the burden of 
passing things, and the more simple are thy affections, 
the more easily and happily wilt thou be able to devote thyself to God. Whatever is sought for, except 
God, occupies the mind, but satisfies it not. God 
alone will fulfil thy desires; in God alone thou wilt 
find true rest. He is that one thing necessary, and 
that Supreme Good, in which consist the plenitude 
and perfection of all things that are beautiful and 
give delight. Wherefore, it is meet to seek and to 
desire seriously Him alone; other things are not to 
be sought after, except so far as they may assist us in 
loving and honouring Him. He is to be loved above 
all things; He is to be loved with all our mind, with 
all our heart, and with all our soul. As much as 
thou understandest, as much as thou knowest, as 
much as thou canst, so much do thou love Him. 
Love Him according to the measure of thy strength 
and the degree of grace that is given thee. If thou 
canst love but imperfectly, keep alive within thee the 
desire, at least, of loving more perfectly: humble <pb n="37" id="iii.xv-Page_37" />thyself, and say to Him: “Thy eyes did see my imperfect being” 
(<scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxviii. 16" id="iii.xv-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|138|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.16">Ps. cxxxviii. 16</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p2">Woe to that man who loves not God! For he is 
never truly serene, never truly tranquil; he is a slave 
to his vices, he follows vanity; he lives not, indeed, 
but remains in death; he is dead, he is nothing. 
Let not the soul fear that seeks after God; but let 
her tremble that seeks Him not. Endeavour, as 
much as lieth in thee, to contemn and reject whatever 
calls thee away or distracts thee from the love of thy 
Creator. Learn to expel vain desires, and to reject 
useless cares and solicitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p3">Strive to break the bonds of unseasonable familiarity with 
men, and to sever the ties of inordinate love of relations, or of any temporal 
things. In short, thou must accustom thyself skilfully to repel and avoid 
whatever may entangle and dissipate thy heart. Thou must never seek to be 
especially loved by any one, but seek that God may be perfectly loved by all 
men. Thou shalt not greatly desire the bodily presence of any one, except for the sake of spiritual 
advancement; and even in that case, it must not be 
desired with disturbance and impatience of mind. 
If thou lovest spiritually those who live piously, 
thou wilt easily endure their absence; for those whom 
thou lovest sincerely in the Lord, will always be present to thee in the Lord.</p>

<pb n="38" id="iii.xv-Page_38" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XVI. For What End and in What Manner the Holy Scriptures Should Be Read." id="iii.xvi" prev="iii.xv" next="iii.xvii">

<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.2">FOR WHAT END AND IN WHAT MANNER THE HOLY SCRIPTURES SHOULD BE READ.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvi-p1">BE thou given to reading, to sermons, and to other 
spiritual exercises. Let reading prevent weariness in 
prayer let prayer or meditation season the study of books; and let both reading and prayer be relieved 
and strengthened by the interposition of some suitable 
manual labour. For variety in our exercises is of 
great assistance, especially to those who have not yet 
received the more perfect gifts of the Holy Spirit. 
If, therefore, when thou art reading, thou dost leave 
it before thou art weary of it, to occupy thyself with 
prayer or meditation; and again, before thou art 
weighed down by the effort of prayer, thou dost seek 
afresh the exercise of reading, and dost opportunely 
intermingle writing or some other external employment; thou wilt retain the strength and alacrity of 
thy mind. But if, forgetting thy own weakness, thou 
wilt persist in prolonging thy reading or thy prayer 
beyond the proper time, and even till it becomes distasteful, thou wilt be utterly inert and worthless, and 
thou wilt be reluctant to return to the exercise with 
which thou hast been satiated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p2">Do thou read willingly that which is of spiritual 
profit; labouring earnestly to learn the manner of a 
holy life, and how to know and love God. That 
reading is vain which does not subserve either piety 
or a just and reasonable necessity. When thou preparest <pb n="39" id="iii.xvi-Page_39" />to read holy books, let thy intention be simple; 
be thou led by the desire of pleasing God, joined with 
holy humility; otherwise, if thou shouldst be led by 
evil curiosity and pride, the result of thy reading will 
be full of peril. For thou mayest easily convert into 
poison to thyself the wholesome honey which thou 
shouldst suck from the flowers of Holy Scripture; 
either working out for thyself I know not what marvellously perverse interpretations, or approving those 
which have been devised by others. It behoves us to 
lean in all things upon the Catholic Faith, humbly to 
follow the footsteps of the orthodox Fathers, and to 
adhere most firmly to the dogmas of Mother Church, 
not pertinaciously following our own opinion. If, 
having leisure, and God giving the grace, thou dost 
devote thyself in earnest to spiritual reading, and dost 
bring a pious mind to the study of the, word of God, 
thou wilt be marvellously strengthened in thy holy 
resolutions; thy spirit will be exhilarated, and thou 
wilt experience unspeakable delights, utterly unknown 
to those who are devoted to vanity and worldly pursuits, and seek not after eternal things. To such, 
indeed, holy reading is not bread but a stone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p3">Remember also that the good of the soul consists 
not in eloquence nor in beauty of words. Wherefore, 
thou shalt never mock nor despise what is spoken 
holily indeed, but not politely nor eloquently; for 
such levity is an evident sign of a vain and arrogant 
mind. In reading require not, I say, refined language, 
if it is absent; nor rashly despise it when thou dost 
find it; but receive with thankfulness all that is good <pb n="40" id="iii.xvi-Page_40" />and useful, whether it be expressed in rude and simple 
words, or in cultivated and elegant language; and he 
not weary of often reading or hearing the same things. 
Those who look for the attractiveness of words rather 
than for the fruit of their teaching, are like those who 
chase butterflies instead of stags, or collect leaves and 
straws for apples. The excessive love of eloquence 
very easily turns away the minds of the careless from 
God and from piety, and bringing them to the precipice of pride and self-love, renders them, as it were, 
atheists. The heathen, who are ignorant of the humility of the Gospel, extol and admire eloquence; 
but Christians commend and embrace holiness of life. 
He who thinks not humbly of himself, who loves not 
God, is in reality dumb and childish, though he be 
thought learned and accomplished. Yet, it is not 
eloquence itself, but the abuse of eloquence, which is 
to be condemned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p4">Do thou confine thyself prudently to a certain 
course of reading, and observe some rule; for unsteady 
reading, if there is no good reason for it, dissipates 
rather than improves the mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p5">When any obscure passages occur in Holy Scripture which thou canst not understand, hold them in 
veneration, and pass on simply, unless there be any 
cause for doing otherwise; for thus thou wilt happily 
avoid both curiosity and labour. Such is the virtue 
of divine words, that they bring forth great fruit in 
the faithful soul, not only when they are perfectly 
understood, but also when they are piously received 
without being clearly understood; nor did our Lord <pb n="41" id="iii.xvi-Page_41" />say in vain, “The words that I have spoken to you, 
are spirit and life” (St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 64" id="iii.xvi-p5.1" parsed="|John|6|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.64">John vi. 64</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p6">Again, be not grieved because thon canst not remember all that thou readest or hearest. For, as a 
vessel through which water is often poured remains 
clean, though all the water has run off; so the pious 
mind through which spiritual doctrine often passes is 
kept pure, even if the holy words themselves remain 
not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p7">When thou derives t from thy reading spiritual consolation, tranquillity of mind, pious affections, and a 
will prompt to fulfil the commands of God, thou dost 
reap truly great and important fruit from it. Do 
thou not always refer to others, but rather apply to 
thyself what is written or spoken about vices: lest 
thou embarrass and taint thy mind with various suspicious and rash judgments.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XVII. On the Necessity and Utility of Devout Prayer." id="iii.xvii" prev="iii.xvi" next="iii.xviii">
<h2 id="iii.xvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.2">ON THE NECESSITY AND UTILITY OF DEVOUT PRAYER.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvii-p1">DILIGENCE in prayer is of the first necessity to thee, 
for prayer is an impenetrable armour, a certain refuge, 
a secure haven, and a most safe asylum. This one 
thing repels from the mind all evils, and brings into 
it all that is good. It purities the soul, remits the 
punishment due to sins, repairs former negligence, impetrates divine grace, extinguishes evil desires, quells 
the unruly passions of the soul, conquers the enemy, <pb n="42" id="iii.xvii-Page_42" />overcomes temptations, softens calamities, puts to flight 
sadness, infuses joy, brings peace, unites man to God, 
and thus united raises him to eternal glory. By prayer 
thou wilt obtain all that can be useful to thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p2">But if thou dost not at once obtain what thou 
askest, see that thou be not disturbed: for God in His 
mercy sometimes defers to grant those things which 
are rightly asked: not that He desires to refuse, but 
that He may afterwards grant more abundantly and 
more profitably, and that He may exceedingly reward 
the faith, the patience, and perseverance of him who 
asks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p3">Thou shalt never say to thyself that which was said 
by the blind man in the Gospel, whose bodily eyes 
were indeed enlightened, but the eyes of whose mind 
were not yet perfectly opened: “Now we know that 
God doth not hear sinners” (St. <scripRef passage="John ix. 31" id="iii.xvii-p3.1" parsed="|John|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.31">John ix. 31</scripRef>). Thou 
shalt not, I say, speak thus: for, in truth, God hears 
sinners, when, they pray with a humble heart; otherwise, it would be sad indeed for the people of God, 
since they are all sinners, and need the mercy of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p4">And if anyone asserts with the blind man restored 
to sight, that sinners are not heard by God; that 
opinion holds good of those only who will not amend 
their lives. Therefore, although thou mayest be a 
sinner, thou must not on that account despairingly 
contemn thy prayer, which God contemns not, but 
holds in esteem, and keeps recorded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p5">Nor let it move thee if, when thou prayest, God 
Himself, or an Angel, or one of the Blessed from heaven, 
appear not to announce to thee that thy prayers are <pb n="43" id="iii.xvii-Page_43" />heard; for that is neither necessary, nor indeed expedient. Otherwise, what would be the merit of 
faith? Although, such is the goodness of God, that 
when required, He vouchsafes visible apparitions. 
Do thou, therefore, pray humbly, nothing hesitating, 
hut firmly believing that whosoever prays piously, will 
always he heard by God. Be strenuous, and persevere; and, without doubt, thou wilt in the end experience what Christ truly said; “Ask, and it shall be 
given you” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xi. 9" id="iii.xvii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.9">Luke xi. 9</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p6">He will certainly give what thou askest, if it is expedient for thee to receive it; if not, He will give 
something else that is for thy good. He knows when 
and how far to satisfy our desires. When from human weakness thou dost ask what 
is not for thy good, may He never grant thee thy request. When thou knowest not 
whether what thou desirest is pleasing to Him, learn to pray in this or some 
similar manner: Lord, grant this if it is pleasing to Thee, if it is expedient; but if it is not pleasing to Thee, and is not 
expedient, let it not come to pass. Thy holy will be 
done in all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p7">Strive to be recollected when thou prayest and 
praisest God. Do it diligently, and with due reverence; never deliberately consenting to the foolish 
wanderings of the mind. If, however, thy mind is so 
unstable and volatile that thou canst not attend to 
the words of thy prayers, be not on that account 
angry with thyself, nor cast down; but with a grateful, placid, and tranquil mind do all that is in thy 
power, offering thy good will to God, and exercising <pb n="44" id="iii.xvii-Page_44" />untiring patience. Be humble rather than pusillanimous. Although thou passest over many words 
without attention, and then attendest to only one 
little word; or even though thou canst not pronounce 
one word with attention, thy labour will not be lost, 
if thou art watchful and right at heart. Do thou 
ever wisely avoid interior perplexity, impetuosity, 
over anxiety, and vehement efforts, and beware of 
seeking after many various methods of keeping thyself attentive; for these things are apt to produce 
confusion in the mind, and to exclude the influence of 
divine grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p8">Let the sense of the sacred words, which the Holy 
Spirit may suggest to thy understanding, sweetly affect and simply occupy thy mind; and let it not be 
fatigued or confused by images derived with labour 
from other sources. If the Holy Spirit should call 
away and attract thy spirit to more sublime thoughts, 
thou must not rashly oppose it, but ever follow His 
leadings; for He knows intimately where, in what 
manner, and how far thou oughtest to penetrate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p9">As I have said before, when thou prayest, thy will 
must be determined always to attend to what thou 
art saying; and thou must calmly free thy heart 
from unseasonable thoughts, especially at the beginning of thy prayer. In order that thou mayest the 
more easily do this, study to keep thy mind free at 
other times. Having done this, commit the rest to 
God, and remain tranquil and joyful. For God will 
not impute to thee the distractions by which through 
frailty thou art carried away against thy will. Thou <pb n="45" id="iii.xvii-Page_45" />wilt fully satisfy Him, even if thou art unable to at 
tend. Humble patience, cheerful gratitude of heart, 
and holy confidence in Him, will fully compensate for 
what may be sinful in the dissipation of the senses. 
God regards and delights no less in our reasonable 
endeavours and pious desires to do right, than in our 
work itself. He knows wherefore He permits us to 
be sometimes so unstable in mind; He knows in 
what manner He intends either to defend or to 
purify our souls from the stains of pride, self-love, 
and vain-glory.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XVIII. On the Worship of the Blessed Virgin and of the Saints. On Psalmody." id="iii.xviii" prev="iii.xvii" next="iii.xix">
<h2 id="iii.xviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.2">ON THE WORSHIP OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN AND OF 
THE SAINTS. ON PSALMODY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xviii-p1">DO thou frequently turn to the Blessed Virgin Mary, 
Mother of God; invoke her, love her, praise her; she 
is, indeed, most worthy of all honour; and however 
much we, may exalt her, she surpasses all our praise. 
Her Son is the Son of the Heavenly Father; she conceived God in her virginal womb, she brought forth 
God, she nourished God at her own breast, she carried 
God in her arms, and nursed Him in her lap. What 
can be more sublime, what more honourable, than to 
be called and to be the Mother of God? What dignity is higher or more admirable than this? It is 
certain that, beneath God, nothing can be imagined 
more divine than the Mother of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p2">Woe to the wretched and unhappy heretics, who <pb n="46" id="iii.xviii-Page_46" />are wickedly opposed to so great a Virgin, who strive 
to obscure her glory and splendour! Woe, I say, to 
those who despise the worship of so great an Empress! They shudder and are 
indignant because we 
call her the hope of our life, and our saving reconciliation. What, say they, do you esteem Mary a 
goddess? do you thus place your hope in man? We 
do not, indeed, adore Mary as a goddess; but we 
venerate her as the Mother of God, as next to God, 
(although she might deserve to be called goddess, 
since the Saints in Scripture are called gods) (<scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxi. 6" id="iii.xviii-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|81|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.6">Ps. lxxxi. 6</scripRef>). We do not so place our hope in man, we 
do not so trust in Mary, as if she had not received 
from God all that she is, all that she has, and all her 
power; but we confess that she has received every 
thing from Him by whom she was created and 
chosen, and that she can do all things in Him whom 
she has brought forth. The Creator has given to His 
creature, the Son to His Mother, unspeakable power, 
and has willed to honour her with a singular privilege: and for that reason we place in her our hope of 
salvation, not indeed before the Lord, but after the 
Lord; for we look for salvation chiefly from the 
Lord, whom we acknowledge to be the source of all 
good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p3">Do thou abominate the blasphemies and the impudence of those Anti-Marians (praying for them, nevertheless), and hold the honour of Mary dear: 
for she 
is the perfect example of all purity and holiness, the 
singular refuge of sinners, the most safe asylum of all 
who are pressed by temptation, misfortune, or any <pb n="47" id="iii.xviii-Page_47" />sort of persecution. She is the most powerful Queen of Heaven, 
the most liberal dispenser of graces, the most merciful Mother of all the 
faithful. She is all mild, all gracious, all sweet, all benignant, not only to 
the just and perfect, but also to sinners and to the desperate; and when she 
perceives that they call upon her from their hearts, she instantly assists, receives, and encourages them, and with maternal 
confidence reconciles them to their Judge, whom they 
fear. She spurns no one, she refuses no one; she 
consoles all, she opens the breast of her pity to all, 
and quickly helps even those who call upon her ever 
so little. By her innate goodness and sweetness she 
often strongly attracts and excites to the love of her 
those who are not inclined towards God; that so 
they may be prepared for grace, and rendered at 
length fit for the kingdom of heaven. Such she is, 
such she has been made by God, such she has been 
given to us: that no one may abhor her, no one fly 
from her, no one fear to approach her. It is impossible 
that the assiduous and humble worshipper of Mary 
should perish. Do thou, therefore, make her thy 
friend above all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p4">Thou must also pay devout homage to the other 
Saints of God, fully believing that they receive thy 
prayers and the pious affection of thy heart. If thou 
wishest to choose some to venerate more especially, 
and to whose patronage thou wouldst more frequently 
commend thyself, it is praiseworthy to do so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p5">Happy wilt thou be if thou occupiest thyself sedulously in psalmody; and dost deserve to taste the <pb n="48" id="iii.xviii-Page_48" />sweetness and gift of peace which it contains. For 
psalmody is the most grateful tranquillity of the 
mind, the joyful serenity of the heart, the sweet consolation of the mourner, and the becoming composure 
of the joyful. Psalmody puts to flight demons, invites angels, opens heaven, and, as it were, compels 
God to have mercy. I would far rather taste the 
sweetness of psalms even without fully understanding 
them, than know their exact sense without any interior savour.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XIX. Of Meditation on Our Lord’s Passion." id="iii.xix" prev="iii.xviii" next="iii.xx">
<h2 id="iii.xix-p0.1">CHAPTER XIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xix-p0.2">OF MEDITATION ON OUR LORD’S PASSION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xix-p1">I ADVISE thee, above all things, faithfully to exercise 
thy mind in reflecting on those things which our 
Lord Jesus Christ did for us, which He said, and 
which He suffered for us: for thou wilt nowhere find 
so prompt a remedy against the allurements of vanities and trifles, against the corruption of vicious passions and affections, against the storms of temptations 
and calamities, against the depression of sadness and 
pusillanimity; nowhere wilt thou find so certain a 
means of attaining to all virtue and to the perfection 
of all virtue, as in the Life of our Saviour. By the 
frequent consideration of it the mind is most efficaciously purified from the stains of sins and vices, and, 
being brought to a certain holy confidence and intimate familiarity with our Lord Himself, it is illuminated with celestial light. For this same Jesus to <pb n="49" id="iii.xix-Page_49" />whom it clings, is “a consuming fire” (<scripRef passage="Deut. iv. 24" id="iii.xix-p1.1" parsed="|Deut|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.24">Deut. iv. 24</scripRef>), 
making purgation of sins (<scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="iii.xix-p1.2" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>); the same Jesus 
whom it loves is “the true light which enlighteneth 
every man ” (St. <scripRef passage="John i. 9" id="iii.xix-p1.3" parsed="|John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.9">John i. 9</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p2">Therefore, according to the grace that is given thee, 
do thou study the Life of the Lord Jesus; meditate 
upon it, delight in it. Let this be thy repose in labour, thy solace amid difficulties, thy defence against 
temptations, thy joy under contumely. Keep it hid 
den day and night, like a precious pearl, in the secret 
of thy heart; bear it about with thee everywhere; 
look upon it lovingly with the eyes of thy mind, 
whether thou art at home or abroad, according to the 
gift of God, by which He insinuates Himself into thy 
heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p3">Thou shalt not run through the sacred history at 
intervals nor in haste; but keep thyself present in 
spirit, as if thou couldst see before thine eyes the 
things that were done, and couldst hear the things 
that were, said. Receive and embrace them all with 
a grateful mind, for they all have the power, if thou 
art attentive, to relieve and diminish greatly the sorrows of thy exile. No greater benefit has been be 
stowed on us by God than that which He conferred 
when He willed to be made man and to suffer for us; 
wherefore it is but just that we should very frequently 
dwell in thought upon the dispensation of our redemption, and sedulously give thanks for it; for this 
is most pleasing to God, and most advantageous to 
ourselves.</p>

<pb n="50" id="iii.xix-Page_50" />

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XX. Some Methods of Meditation on the Infancy of Christ Our Lord." id="iii.xx" prev="iii.xix" next="iii.xxi">
<h2 id="iii.xx-p0.1">CHAPTER XX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xx-p0.2">SOME METHODS OF MEDITATION ON THE INFANCY OF CHRIST OUR LORD.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xx-p1">WHEN thou wishest to recall to mind the beginnings 
of our salvation, if thou delightest in that which is 
humble, thou canst consider with what peace the 
Angel Gabriel enters into the chamber of the most 
holy Virgin Mary, and with what reverence he salutes 
her. Do thou also enter with him, and attend diligently to every word that is spoken, as well by him 
as by her. Contemplate the modesty, the purity, the 
prudence, the humility, the bashfulness, and holiness 
of this most blessed Maiden; reflect that when she 
spoke these words, “Behold the handmaid of the 
Lord, be it done to me according to thy word ” (St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke i. 38" id="iii.xx-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.38">Luke i. 38</scripRef>), immediately the Son of God, the omnipotent God, was ineffably conceived in her most chaste 
womb by the power of the Holy Ghost, became incarnate, and was made Man. Marvel at the wonderful 
mystery, at the immense charity of the Lord, who for 
us did not disdain to become our Brother. Venerate 
that most sacred womb; exult, and give thanks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p2">Then, arising together with the most pure Virgin, 
follow her when she ascends to the hills. Draw near, so that when she enters the house of her cousin Elizabeth, thou 
mayest hear the mutual salutation of the 
Virgin and the aged woman, and their mutual colloquy. happy women, of whom one bears in her 
womb the King of Glory, and the other the herald of <pb n="51" id="iii.xx-Page_51" />grace! odoriferous vessels, breathing the perfume 
of perpetual gladness! blessed wombs, about 
shortly to pour forth new joys over the world! At 
length, when this most sweet Virgin returns thence, 
do thou also return; offering thyself to be her faithful 
companion and lowly servant. Lastly, in company 
with her, being with child, and with her holy guardian 
St. Joseph, proceed to Bethlehem: and arriving there, 
commiserate that most tender Virgin, who chose a 
stable f or her resting-place after her long fatigues. 
Behold her occupied in prayer, and intent upon heavenly contemplation; behold, admire, and love. 
Rejoice that in the darkness of the night our Lord, 
arising out of the deep, hath visited us; rejoice that, 
without pain and without detriment to her virginity, 
she hath brought forth for us a Saviour, God and 
Man. Be glad, for the Messias is born; be glad, for 
the oracles of the Prophets are fulfilled. Enter thou 
into the palace of the everlasting King, enter into the, 
stable; see what is the cradle of the Lord of lords; 
behold the Creator of the world, a little infant wailing with the sharpness of the cold. Kneel before 
that divine crib; embrace the tender little feet of thy 
Redeemer; fix thy lips on them, and kiss them again 
and again. Let love conquer shame, and let affection 
overcome fear. Say with devotion, say with humility 
and gratitude: We adore thee, dearest Babe; we 
adore thee, sweetest Infant; we adore thee, 
King Emmanuel, the Prince of Peace, the light of 
the Gentiles, glory be to thee for ever and ever. 
Hold Him, let Him not go, except He bless thee <pb n="52" id="iii.xx-Page_52" />(<scripRef passage="Is. vii. 14" id="iii.xx-p2.1" parsed="|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.14">Is. vii. 14</scripRef>, and ix. 6; <scripRef passage="Cant. iii. 4" id="iii.xx-p2.2" parsed="|Song|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.4">Cant. iii. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Genes. xxxii. 26" id="iii.xx-p2.3" parsed="|Gen|32|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.26">Genes. xxxii. 26</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p3">In like manner thou mayest occupy thyself with 
the remainder of the Life and conversation of the 
same Christ our Lord; space does not permit us here 
to treat of all that the Gospel history relates. And 
the little meditations which thou wilt make for thyself may perhaps be more sweet than those winch we 
have proposed. Those which we have prescribed are 
certainly very simple, and yet they are very sublime. 
Do thou, however, so consider the Life and actions of 
the Saviour, that thou mayest desire to love Him, 
and to imitate His humility, patience, charity, and 
compassion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p4">Even the bare reading of the Life of Christ will 
bring forth much fruit in thee, if thou receivest 
piously and reverently the words of the Holy Ghost, 
which have an unspeakable power concealed within 
them. For that woman who was suffering from an 
issue of blood, was healed by touching with faith the 
hem of our Lord’s garment, The letter of the Gospel 
is the hem of His garment.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXI. A Method of Meditation on the Passion of Our Lord, and on the Most Holy Trinity." id="iii.xxi" prev="iii.xx" next="iii.xxii">
<h2 id="iii.xxi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxi-p0.2">A METHOD OF MEDITATION ON THE PASSION OF OUR 
LORD, AND ON THE MOST HOLY TRINITY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxi-p1">CHIEFLY thou must meditate on the blessed Passion 
of the Redeemer. Thou mayest, if it so please thee, 
place on each day before the eyes of thy mind some <pb n="53" id="iii.xxi-Page_53" />one part of His Passion. For example; one day 
thou wilt propose to thyself Christ in the garden, full 
of grief, kneeling on the ground in prayer, and sweating blood under the pressure of that stupendous 
agony (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 39-44" id="iii.xxi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|22|39|22|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.39-Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 39-44</scripRef>). During that day 
thou wilt meditate on that portion, and, God giving thee grace, thou wilt placidly direct thy interior sight 
to it, whenever thou shalt he at leisure from other 
serious thoughts, and free from legitimate impediments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p2">On the following day thou wilt in like manner 
represent to thyself what our Lord suffered, when He 
was betrayed by Judas, taken captive, bound and led 
away with insults (<scripRef passage="Mark 14:13,66" id="iii.xxi-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|14|13|0|0;|Mark|14|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.13 Bible:Mark.14.66">St. Mark, xiv. 13, 66</scripRef>). 
Thou wilt thus go through the Passion of our Lord in order, and. having 
completed it, thou wilt repeat it from the 
beginning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p3">If thou shouldst prefer each day to go through several 
portions of the Passion, or to keep for many days to the meditation of one small 
portion, or every day to consider that part which represents Christ hanging on 
the Cross (St. <scripRef passage="John xviii." id="iii.xxi-p3.1" parsed="|John|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18">John xviii.</scripRef>), thou mayest 
follow thine inclination. Adopt freely that method 
which may be most suitable to thy capacity, and most 
conducive to devotion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p4">Do thou in this manner occupy thyself according 
to thy measure with the Humanity of Christ. Let 
this so possess thy mind, that, whatever evil phantasy 
may enter it from other sources, shall quickly be dispelled. Choose this thought in which to repose in 
safety, so long as thou art not carried on to higher <pb n="54" id="iii.xxi-Page_54" />things; for it is 
a ship in which thou mayest without 
danger cross the seas of this world, and happily roach 
thy most blessed home. While thou art still navigating it, God may, however, sometimes powerfully sustain thee in regions where thou wilt be inwardly 
stripped of all forms and images of things; where all action will cease within thee; where at length, losing thyself, thou wilt happily pass into 
God. To this the 
Hand of the Lord will sometimes lead thee, if it is 
expedient for thee to be thus led during the time of 
thy exile; if it is not expedient, thou wilt not be so led. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p5">But take care that thou seek not anxiously for a visible image 
of the Saviour, if it does not readily occur to thy heart; do thou rather, 
putting aside a closer representation of his lineaments and bodily appearance, conceive in thy mind God as a Spirit present 
to thee within and without; conceive His sweet and 
most amiable goodness, benignity, and love; dwell 
upon the same Lord of unspeakable majesty every 
where present, knowing all things, penetrating all 
things, giving life to all things, sustaining all things 
without effort, encompassing all things without limit, 
disposing all things without disquietude, governing all 
things without weariness. Conceive these things; 
hut make not great efforts in doing so; for some of 
these thoughts will readily and even necessarily offer 
themselves to the faithful soul reflecting on the Redeemer of the world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p6">Nor does the faithful soul venerate in Christ the 
Humanity only, but also the Divinity. It acknowledges the Word to have been so made 
flesh, that He <pb n="55" id="iii.xxi-Page_55" />ceased not to be the Word (St. <scripRef passage="John i. 14" id="iii.xxi-p6.1" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John i. 14</scripRef>). It loves 
both, the Flesh and the Word; it worships both, Man 
and God, the One Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p7">When the thought of the Holy Trinity enters into 
thy mind, thou shalt not fabricate for thyself any absurd idols; thou shalt not 
imagine the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to be as it were three men or three 
gods; but confess the unity of the Godhead in the Trinity of Persons. The Father 
is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God; and yet the Father, the Son, 
and the Holy Ghost are not three gods, but one God. There are three Persons, but 
the substance of the Persons is one. This mystery is believed by faith, but is 
not within the ken of human reason. In the Most Holy Trinity there is one and 
the same nature, one and the same essence, one and the same eternity, one and 
the same glory, one and the same majesty, one and the same will, one and the 
same omnipotence. And, as we believe this same Blessed Trinity to be inseparable 
in substance, so do we confess it to be inseparable in works. Whatever is said 
to be done by the Father, the same is done by the Son, and by the Holy Ghost; 
whatever is said to be done by the Son, the same is done by the Father, and by 
the Holy Ghost; whatever is said to be done by the Holy Ghost, the same is done 
by the Father, and by the Son: for the Trinity is inseparable in its works. So, 
when we worship the Father, we worship also the Son, and the Holy Spirit; when 
we worship the Son, we worship also the Father, and the Holy Spirit; when we worship the Holy Spirit, we worship also <pb n="56" id="iii.xxi-Page_56" />the Father and the Son: for the Trinity is inseparable 
in substance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p8">It is not expedient for those who are not well 
versed in Divine things to enquire too curiously into 
the nature of the Holy Trinity. Let them simply and 
faithfully believe the Trinity to be such as the Catholic Church confesses it to be; for we shall not be 
condemned in the day of judgment, because we have not 
exactly known the nature of our God; but, if we 
shall have spoken anything rashly, we shall pay the 
penalty of our rashness.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXII. Pious Aspirations, or Darts of Love." id="iii.xxii" prev="iii.xxi" next="iii.xxiii">
<h2 id="iii.xxii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxii-p0.2">PIOUS ASPIRATIONS, OR DARTS OF LOVE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxii-p1">THOU shouldst always have in readiness some efficacious words, 
and prayers in the form of ejaculations, by which thou mayest recall and elevate 
thy mind to God. We will here subjoin a little collection of such short prayers:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p2">O my soul, behold thy God, behold thy Creator 
and Redeemer; behold Him who washes away thy 
sins, and sanctifies thee: behold thy life and thy salvation: behold thy only good!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p3">See how far the King of Kings has humbled Himself for thy sake; consider what bitter things thy 
Saviour endured for thee; weigh with how much 
charity He loves thee, since for thee He took upon 
Himself so great poverty and so many calamities. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p4">Remain with thy Lord, depart not from thy Master; <pb n="57" id="iii.xxii-Page_57" />for it cannot be well with thee if thou dost desert 
thy God, nor can it be ill with thee if thou keepest 
near Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p5">Relinquish the many things, and embrace the one, 
for one thing is necessary (St. <scripRef passage="Luke x. 42" id="iii.xxii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.42">Luke x. 42</scripRef>). There is 
One who loves thee unutterably; do thou also love 
One above all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p6">O good Jesus, compassionate Shepherd, O sweet 
Master, O King of eternal glory, I adore Thee, I bless 
and thank Thee, who hast so loved me, who hast done 
such great things, and hast borne such indignities for 
me. “Be merciful to me a sinner” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 13" id="iii.xxii-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.13">Luke xviii. 
13</scripRef>). Cleanse, heal, and strengthen me; direct, teach, 
and enlighten me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p7">O that I had not hitherto been ungrateful to Thee! 
O that I might even now be pleasing to Thee! O that all evil passions and affections 
were dead in me! O that I could stand before Thee truly humble and gentle, truly 
free and tranquil!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p8">O that Thou alone didst possess my heart! O that I utterly despised all transitory things! 
O that I might seek 
after Thee alone, attach myself to Thee alone, and inseparably cling to Thee!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p9">O that 1 might most ardently love Thee! O that I might ever pant 
after Thee with most burning desires! Alas, O my Lord, when shall I worship Thee 
with a pure, simple, and joyful mind? when shall I serve Thee with a quiet, 
steadfast, and serene conscience? when will my spirit be absorbed in the 
immensity of thy love?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p10">What do I desire besides Thee? or what can all <pb n="58" id="iii.xxii-Page_58" />things profit me without Thee? Thou alone sufficest 
to my soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p11">O my God, O my love, O my desire, O my refuge! 
O my consolation, my hope, and my trust! O my 
peace, my rest, and my light! O my glory, my happiness, and all my joy! O my 
sweetness, my treasure, and my only good!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p12">When shall I see Thee? when shall I be with Thee? 
when will this world be silent to me? when will all 
the hindrances, all the vicissitudes of this life cease 
for me? when shall I be delivered from the miserable 
captivity of this present exile? When will the 
shadows of mortality retire, and the day of eternity break? (<scripRef passage="Cant. ii. 17" id="iii.xxii-p12.1" parsed="|Song|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.17">Cant. ii. 17</scripRef>). When shall I have laid down 
the burden of this body, and happily praise Thee with 
Thy Saints to all eternity? Have mercy on me, 
O my Lord Jesus, have mercy on me; for my soul trusteth in Thee (<scripRef passage="Ps. lvi. 1" id="iii.xxii-p12.2" parsed="|Ps|56|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.56.1">Ps. lvi. 1</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p13">Innumerable other aspirations (for so we name these 
short ejaculatory prayers) may be made, or may be 
sought for out of the Holy Scriptures. Those which 
we have here given may perchance be of use to some; 
but those which are suggested to each one by his own 
devotion, and the grace of the Holy Spirit, are sweeter 
than what are suggested by the feeling and devotion 
of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p14">The exercise which consists in aspirations and short 
prayers of this sort, is most effectual in extirpating 
vices, and moving to charity. However, the faithful 
soul that is given to this practice must not be disquieted if it perhaps rarely feels itself intimately <pb n="59" id="iii.xxii-Page_59" />united with God, to whom it aspires; for God receives 
its good will and holy desires with the same complacency as if it languished with love, and were 
perfectly united to Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p15">That soul which has not yet entirely come out of 
Egypt, and which is still much disfigured by the deformity of sin, must not presume; that is, it must 
not rashly offer itself to the most sacred embraces 
of the Heavenly Spouse; but, sitting at the feet of 
the Lord, it must first strive to wash away its stains, 
to cultivate its beauty, to arrange its garments, to 
correct its manners; and, when all these have been 
changed and amended, it may then more freely (still 
observing due reverence) lift itself up, and humbly 
rise to the sublime kisses of the eternal King.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXIII. On Discretion in Undertaking, Continuing, and Giving up Pious Exercises." id="iii.xxiii" prev="iii.xxii" next="iii.xxiv">
<h2 id="iii.xxiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxiii-p0.2">ON DISCRETION IN UNDERTAKING, CONTINUING, AND 
GIVING UP PIOUS EXERCISES.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxiii-p1">WHEN thou art prevented from thinking of divine 
things by travelling, or conversation, or any other 
occupation and reasonable cause, see that, at least, 
thou think not of evil or unworthy things. God docs 
not command that, rapt in sublime contemplation, 
thou shouldst be ever intent on heavenly things, nor 
does He give such grace to all His elect: but He 
does command thee to withdraw thy mind, as far as 
in thee lies, from all wicked and foolish thoughts: 
and if any unworthy idea should suggest itself, He <pb n="60" id="iii.xxiii-Page_60" />wills that thou shouldst instantly reject it, and, by all 
possible means, keep thy superior reason free from 
consenting to it. In the mystical body of Christ, 
those who are distinguished by the grace of more perfect contemplation, are called the eyes; others are 
the hands or the feet. But not only the eyes, but 
also the hands and the feet will be saved, when Christ 
shall gather together all His members to Himself. 
Let, therefore, thy thoughts be innocent and sober; 
let thy heart be pure and tranquil, and avoid with diligence whatever might defile it, whatever might disturb 
the quiet of thy mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p2">God everywhere beholds thee, and perfectly knows 
thy most secret intentions and affections. He is so 
present to thee, He is so within thee, that without 
Him thou canst not even move a finger. Be thou 
firmly persuaded of this, believe this, and love and 
reverence His presence; be ashamed to admit anything that might be displeasing to the eyes of so exalted and so intimate a Beholder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p3">Observe in all things a holy discretion; for it is 
not expedient that, without regard to thy infirmity, 
thou shouldst at once attempt to do whatever good 
thou readest of, or hearest that others have done. 
Learn to follow humbly the grace given thee, and not 
impatiently to forestall it. Thou shalt not, I say, 
with unruly vehemence, force thy mind into regions 
to which it cannot yet ascend; nor violently urge 
thyself to do things that are quite beyond the strength 
either of thy body or thy mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p4">If it is for thy good that thou shouldst penetrate into <pb n="61" id="iii.xxiii-Page_61" />the sublimity of the heavenly mysteries, the grace 
of God will lead thee thither better than thy own 
importunate efforts and endeavours. Thou wishest, 
perhaps, to reach the heights rapidly, thou wouldst fly 
rather than walk towards perfection; but this is 
granted to few, nor would it be expedient for all. 
Be humble, sit down in the lowest place; one day, 
perchance, the Father of the. family may say to thee, “Friend, go up higher” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xiv. 10" id="iii.xxiii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.10">Luke xiv. 10</scripRef>). Why 
dost thou shake thy head? why dost thou afflict thy 
soul? God does not require that thou shouldst cruelly 
torture thyself in the service which thou renderest 
Him; but He wills thee to be; whole and vigorous both 
in mind and body, unless He Himself has otherwise 
ordained it for thy good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p5">Why art thou disturbed that thou canst not pursue 
the practices which are followed by others? It matters not by what road thou goest, so that thou dost 
arrive at charity. Divers ways lead to it, and the 
way which is suitable to one is by no means suitable 
to another; for the same kind of exercise is not 
adapted for all. Do thou, therefore, take up such 
exercises as are within thy capacity; not regarding 
what or how much others have done and are doing, 
but what and how much thou art able to do.</p>

<pb n="62" id="iii.xxiii-Page_62" />

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXIV. Some Rules of Discretion with Regard to Exercises." id="iii.xxiv" prev="iii.xxiii" next="iii.xxv">
<h2 id="iii.xxiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxiv-p0.2">SOME RULES OF DISCRETION WITH REGARD TO EXERCISES.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxiv-p1">BE careful not to lay upon thy weak shoulders too 
heavy a weight, lest, oppressed and overpowered by 
the burden, thou shouldst be forced to faint and give 
way. Even in tears of devotion a measure should be 
observed, lest the head be weakened, especially if 
those tears are accompanied by strong emotion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p2">If thou perceivest thy spirit to be wearied with 
even a single stroke of sensible compunction, thou 
must warily avoid it. When thou hast the grace of 
devotion, urge not thy spirit unseasonably to greater 
fervour; but persevere in tranquil love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p3">Bind not thyself irrevocably to any great and in 
tolerable number of prayers to be said daily, but 
rather diminish or increase thy exercises according to 
thy disposition; unless otherwise obliged by vow or by obedience. If, for some 
reason, thou hast even entirely omitted these same private and voluntary exercises, be not much grieved on that account, but 
study to be ever free and tranquil in the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p4">Why art thou distressed that thou canst not be al 
ways occupied in prayer? If thy life is good, if thou 
carefully abstainest from sin, if thou employest thy time 
usefully, if thou dost truly humble thyself in the sight 
of the Lord, and sigh after God and thy heavenly 
home, thou dost always pray; for a holy life and holy <pb n="63" id="iii.xxiv-Page_63" />desires are a continual prayer before God. It is, how 
ever, fitting that thou shouldst be devoted to the 
practice of prayer, so that thou mayest, if not continually, at least frequently, use pious doxologies and 
prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p5">When thou desires t to pray at greater length for 
any of the living or the dead, or when thou wouldst 
dwell longer on the worship of any Saint, if thou hast 
not leisure, or if, for any other reason, thou fearest 
disturbance of mind, it will not be necessary to change 
the usual order of thy pious exercises; but it will be 
sufficient if thou dost determine before God to otter 
them for the welfare of those persons, living or dead, 
or for the honour of that Saint. For thy works will 
be valued and received by the Lord according to thy 
intention. We truly venerate the Saints, when we 
worship God, who made and sanctified them; so, 
again, we truly worship God, when we venerate the 
Saints, in whom He dwells, and whom He has already united to Himself in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p6">Thou shouldst not deny to thy body the necessary 
indulgence of food and sleep; thou shouldst not be 
very severe in that respect, unless thou hast learnt 
for certain by a revelation of the Holy Spirit that 
thou wouldst please God by a singular abstinence. 
For an excessive diminution of those refreshments 
(like too great exertion of a moderate intellect, or too 
vehement use of the imagination,) injures for the most 
part both the spirit and the weak body, and often 
causes madness. Fasts, vigils, and exterior works, 
are, indeed, pleasing to God, when they are undertaken <pb n="64" id="iii.xxiv-Page_64" />with discretion for the sake of God Himself; 
yet purity of heart is far more pleasing to Him, 
humility and charity far more acceptable, For these 
observances are commanded for the sake of the virtues, 
not the virtues for the sake of them. Therefore, as 
far as in thee lies, arrange, regulate, and dispose all 
things, so that thou mayest never lose thy interior 
liberty, never confuse thy mind, never overtask thy 
strength; and yet never rashly omit those things to 
the observing or doing of which thou art bound by 
vow or by obedience.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXV. Further Rules of Discretion." id="iii.xxv" prev="iii.xxiv" next="iii.xxvi">
<h2 id="iii.xxv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxv-p0.2">FURTHER RULES OF DISCRETION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxv-p1">SEE that thou perform not thy exercises with obstinate adherence to thy own choice; but in them 
also deny thyself. Thou shouldst carefully observe, 
and promptly follow the interior calls, and the hidden 
force and impulse of the Holy Spirit, and be ready, in 
obedience to His will, but not out of levity and in 
constancy, to change those exercises, to give them up, 
and to resume them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p2">In thy private prayers and holy aspirations to God, 
it will sometimes, perhaps, be best for thee to utter 
thy prayer peacefully in words; sometimes, it will 
suit thee better to pray mentally, At one time thou 
wilt take pleasure in passing through some parts 
without much delay, at another in dwelling long on 
parts of thy meditation. Sometimes thou wilt choose <pb n="65" id="iii.xxv-Page_65" />to pray by desires alone, or in very few words, repeating them often with sweetness and devotion; 
sometimes to pray in many and various words. It will 
be pleasant to thee, sometimes, to read thy prayers 
out of a book, sometimes to offer them to God without 
the aid of a book. Sometimes psalmody, sometimes 
another sort of contemplation may be most sweet to 
the taste of thy heart. In short, thou wilt be drawn 
to different practices at different times, and it will be 
good for thee to follow now one and now another 
form of exercises. For the Holy Spirit influences the 
interior man in various ways, and leads him by divers 
paths to the embraces of divine love; and we must 
ever be most watchful for His calls and impulses, that 
we may always bend to His will, utterly abandoning 
our own choice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p3">Seek not after sweetness in thy exercises from impure motives; rest not in it, but pass on through it to 
God. There is great danger in spiritual greediness. 
by which we abuse the sweetness of grace, and turn 
it to our own pleasure. The .soul which is deeply infected with this vice cannot 
be called a modest and faithful servant of Christ: for she will not serve God 
generously, but desires God’s gifts rather than God 
Himself. She is a mercenary slave, not a freeborn 
daughter. If that sensible sweetness passes away, 
she becomes at once all full of bitterness, indignation, 
turbulence, and impatience, and abandons the pursuit, 
of piety; and, shaking off the trammels of fear and 
shame, she gives herself up entirely to external consolations. That is to say, if God wills to give her <pb n="66" id="iii.xxv-Page_66" />pleasure, she serves God; if not, she withdraws from 
Him. On the other hand, the soul which deserves to 
be called the faithful handmaid, or the modest spouse 
of Christ, reposes not in the gift of God, but in God 
Himself. Whether God bestows on her interior 
sweetness or not, she remains tranquil, she cheerfully 
serves her Spouse, faithfully clings to Him, and constantly loves Him. She wishes the will of God to be 
clone rather than her own. Therefore, be careful that 
thy intention be ever chaste and pure; seek after the 
joy of the salvation of God (<scripRef passage="Ps. l. 14" id="iii.xxv-p3.1" parsed="|Ps|50|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.14">Ps. l. 14</scripRef>), not so much 
for thy own delight, as that thou mayest please God.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXVI. On Sensible Devotion. Revelations, Consolations. The Holy Eucharist." id="iii.xxvi" prev="iii.xxv" next="iii.xxvii">
<h2 id="iii.xxvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxvi-p0.2">ON SENSIBLE DEVOTION. REVELATIONS, CONSOLATIONS. THE HOLY EUCHARIST.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxvi-p1">IF, when thou art praying, or offering the holy Sacrifice, or meditating on divine things, or occupied in 
spiritual reading, or doing any other holy work, thou 
art destitute of the sensible affection of devotion, do 
thou yet persevere in what thou hast begun; and, 
with a pious desire of pleasing God, offer to Him the 
barrenness of thy heart, and thy labour, to His eternal 
praise. For thus will that dryness which thou sufferest be no less pleasing to Him than the affluence of 
interior sweetness; yea, verily, more pleasing; because 
reasonable devotion is, by far, safer and more acceptable to God than sensible devotion. Devotion is 
reasonable when we hate and execrate ever sin, and <pb n="67" id="iii.xxvi-Page_67" />worship God with a ready will; and when we strenuously embrace and execute whatever we know to be 
pleasing to God. If thou hast this devotion, thou 
wilt in no wise fail of thy reward, even if thou be 
without the other kind of devotion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p2">O with what wisdom God cleanses us from pride, 
if we are infected with it; or defends us from it, if 
we are yet free! O how mercifully He shuts out 
the love of this exile from our souls, and compels us 
to sigh after that, our blessed country. O how graciously He works out our salvation, even when we 
understand it not! We ought, therefore, to praise 
Him, even when He seems to leave us exposed to 
divers miseries and calamities. For, in truth, He never can desert those whom He sees to be humble 
and of good will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p3">Be not curious in seeking for heavenly revelations: 
for those who rashly desire, and lightly give credence 
to them, lay themselves open to many dangers, and 
to many snares of the devil. For our common enemy 
often transforms himself into an angel of light, that 
he may deceive the careless. If thou dost not at once 
believe a vision shown to thee, but remainest humbly 
in doubt, till thou hast more evident and certain 
knowledge of it; thou offendest not God, even if 
it should have been sent by God Himself. Those 
revelations which are made from heaven to the pious, 
console and soothe the mind, and make it humble; 
those visions, on the contrary, which are concocted by 
the craft of the demons, do nothing but disturb and 
harden the heart, and render it perverse.</p>
<pb n="68" id="iii.xxvi-Page_68" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p4">When thou art benignantly visited by God, when 
all is tranquil and serene, do thou refer what thou 
hast received to His pure grace and mercy, not to 
thy own diligence, nor to thy own merits or efforts. 
On no account do thy own pleasure, nor give thyself 
up to foolish joy or dangerous security; but keep 
thyself ever in holy vigilance and fear; prepared to 
accept spiritual tribulation and dryness, if it should 
be God’s will to send them to thee again, and be not 
of the number of those thus described by Solomon, 
saying, “The prosperity of fools shall destroy them” (<scripRef passage="Prov. i. 32" id="iii.xxvi-p4.1" parsed="|Prov|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.32">Prov. i. 32</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p5">Thou shalt not unseasonably magnify to thyself the 
gift thou hast received, nor love to speak of it every 
where to others, (though thou mayest reverently and 
humbly divulge it, if any spiritual good or necessity 
require it), but rather turn away thy thoughts from 
the gift itself, as if thou hadst received nothing, and 
dwell upon God. If thou wishest to dwell upon it 
more particularly in thy own mind, do it for this end 
only, that thou mayest be more aware of the goodness 
of God towards thee, and of thy own ingratitude 
towards God. Attribute to God all that is of God, 
and be grateful; but to thyself ascribe nothing but 
sin. Acknowledge thyself to be an unprofitable 
servant, unworthy of any favour or solace; in order 
that the more progress thou dost make, the more, 
thou mayest humble thyself. For humility alone will 
preserve the good that is in thee uncorrupted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p6">Those feelings of sensible love and sweetness, though 
they may usually be signs of salvation, must not be <pb n="69" id="iii.xxvi-Page_69" />considered undoubted indications thereof, unless the 
Holy Spirit has so revealed it. For they are some 
times natural feelings rather than divine; and they 
may arise even in a heart that is far distant from 
God. Wherefore, we ought ever to grow more vile 
in our own eyes, and to steer between chaste fear and 
holy hope, so long as we are tossed upon the waves 
of this present life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p7">When thou art about to receive the most Holy 
Eucharist, see that thou assist not unworthily at that 
tremendous and heavenly feast. Cast down thy spirit, 
and hide thyself in the deepest valley of humiliation; 
confess, most heartily confess thyself to be a sinner. 
Beseech the Lord that He will deign to purify thy 
soul, and to adorn it with His merits and virtues. 
Approach with firm faith, with certain hope, and sincere love, in memory of His most dear Incarnation, 
Passion, and Death: so that thou mayest be able to 
say with truth, “With desire I have desired to eat 
this Passover” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 15" id="iii.xxvi-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.15">Luke xxii. 15</scripRef>). Having at length 
received the King of glory, be watchful lest thou 
admit anything that may offend the eyes of so great 
a Guest. And if, perchance, thou hast done anything 
amiss, and hast wounded thy soul by sin, fly instantly 
to the remedy of penance, and to the medicine of the 
divine mercy.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXVII. On Obedience and Disobedience. On a Modest and Edifying Deportment." id="iii.xxvii" prev="iii.xxvi" next="iii.xxviii">
<h2 id="iii.xxvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxvii-p0.2">ON OBEDIENCE AND DISOBEDIENCE. ON A MODEST 
AND EDIFYING DEPORTMENT.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxvii-p1">THOU shalt always prefer to thy private exercises, 
the duties to be performed in community, and those 
which relate to obedience or to the necessities of our 
neighbour, so that thou mayest cease to belong to 
thyself. Obedience is the greatest virtue, it is, certainly, the chief of virtues; 
on the other hand, to refuse acquiescence is the most grievous wickedness. Thou 
wilt, sometimes, make more progress in perfection of life by an insignificant work done under 
obedience, than by sublime exercises performed by 
thy own choice. What thou doest through disobedience, is utterly rejected by God, and, instead of 
being useful to thee, turns wholly to thy injury. Do 
thou, therefore, obey God, obey the Catholic Church, 
obey those who hold the place of C4od; obey thy Prelates, and reverence them, even if they seem not to 
lead very good lives. For, if thou obeyest not these, 
thou obeyest not God: since He saith, “He that 
heareth you, heareth me; and he that despiseth you, 
despiseth me” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke x. 16" id="iii.xxvii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.16">Luke x. 16</scripRef>). Thou shalt prefer 
nothing whatever to holy obedience; but submit thyself in all things which are not certainly evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p2">Heresies have no other origin than pride and disobedience. For what is it that heretics do? They 
deride the simplicity which is in Christ; they contemn the holy traditions and customs of the Church, <pb n="71" id="iii.xxvii-Page_71" />they impiously call them vain dreams of men, and 
empty ceremonies; with presumptuous daring they 
heap up blasphemies against the Saints of God, against 
the Virgin Mary the Mother of Christ, against the 
Sacraments of our religion, and, lastly, even against 
the Blessed Trinity; they spurn, ridicule, hate, and 
persecute all faithful Catholics; they esteem themselves alone to be wise, evangelical, and full of the 
Holy Spirit; they make a monstrous confusion of 
dogmas, they adhere pertinaciously to their own 
opinions; they will not follow the footsteps of the 
orthodox Fathers, they will not humble themselves 
at the feet of .Mother Church; but, full of arrogance, 
full of envy and insane fury, they persist in their perverse dogmas; and many of them are led by their 
blindness and hardness of heart to such a degree of 
folly that they undergo death with courage and 
alacrity for the defence of their errors, becoming in 
deed martyrs, not of Christ, but of Satan. In the 
martyrs of Christ, holy humility shines forth; in 
martyrs of the devil, the harshness of pride is conspicuous. Do thou sedulously pray to God for such 
men, and hold their pestilent opinions in abhorrence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p3">Submit to the decrees of the Church, which is ever 
governed by the Holy Spirit; follow her teaching, as 
thou dost the Gospel itself, even if thou shouldst see 
that many of her members, not only among the common people, but also among the rulers and those of 
high rank, give way to vices; for she is a threshing-floor, containing both wheat and chaff.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p4">Beware of obstinacy in thy own opinion. Consult <pb n="72" id="iii.xxvii-Page_72" />willingly spiritual men and those who fear God; prefer their judgment to thine own. For he goes not 
readily astray, who is humble and leans more on the 
prudence of others than on his own; and if in his 
simplicity he should err, the Lord will not impute to 
him the error.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p5">Avoid all blameable singularity, and as much as in 
thee lies, guard against giving scandal to any. If, how 
ever, any one is offended at thy doing or saving what 
it is right for thee to do or to say, desist not on that 
account from what thou hast begun, but humbly persevering, and praying for those who are scandalized, 
commit the affair to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p6">Do thou carefully rule all thy members, and retrain all thy senses. Be composed and staid in thy 
manners, joyful and serene, in countenance, modest in 
aspect, calm and gentle in voice, innocent and pure in 
thought, faithful and vigorous in works, kind and 
affable in conversation; but thy affability must never 
lead to foolish mirth. Abstain prudently from blame 
worthy trifling, from violent laughter, from games 
that are wanting in due propriety and moderation; 
for by these unbecoming liberties the purity of the 
heart is injured, and the sanctuary of holy modesty 
violated, Thou mayest, however, at fitting times relax and recreate thy mind to the honour of God, even 
in outward amusements, that thou mayest return 
with the morn vigour to thy spiritual exercises; but 
it must be done with moderation and from pure motives. God does not command us to refuse all solace 
from creatures, which He made to praise Him; He <pb n="73" id="iii.xxvii-Page_73" />does not enjoin us to separate ourselves from them, 
except inasmuch as they impede our love and familiarity towards Him. They impede us, when we are 
attached to them more or otherwise than is fitting; 
when we cling to them and rest in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p7">Every inordinate affection must, therefore, be 
utterly rooted out; after this is done, these same 
creatures will not separate us from God, but will lead 
us to Him, as it were, by the hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p8">Whatever sweetness, whatever joy, whatever objects worthy of love or admiration, offer themselves 
to thy senses, receive them with a chaste mind, and 
learn to refer them to God, or to the state of eternal 
blessedness. So wilt thou be joyful in the Lord,</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXVIII. The World is the Great Book of God." id="iii.xxviii" prev="iii.xxvii" next="iii.xxix">
<h2 id="iii.xxviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxviii-p0.2">THE WORLD IS THE GREAT BOOK OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxviii-p1">IF we carefully and wisely reflect upon creatures, 
they will wonderfully fill our minds with admiration, 
and greatly inflame us with love of the Supreme 
Creator. For the whole universe is, as it were, a 
book written by the finger of God, in which each 
creature forms a letter. But as one who has not 
learnt to read, when he looks into an open book, sees 
indeed the characters of the letters, but understands 
not their significance and force; in like manner, he 
who perceives not the things of God, beholds the 
external aspect of creatures, but comprehends not 
their interior meaning. “The senseless man shall not <pb n="74" id="iii.xxviii-Page_74" />know; nor will the fool understand these things” (<scripRef passage="Ps. xci. 7" id="iii.xxviii-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|91|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.7">Ps. xci. 7</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p2">But the spiritual man, whose mental eyes are open, 
when he contemplates the external works of God, inwardly perceives how wonderful is the Maker of 
them; and from the fairness of those things which he 
is contemplating, he parses on to that Divine Beauty, 
which is fairer than all other beauty, and from 
whence all beauty springs. To him who is occupied 
with this joyful contemplation, all things are miraculous; so that in amazement he is forced to exclaim 
with the Prophet, “How great are Thy works, 
O Lord! Thou hast made all things in wisdom ” (<scripRef passage="Ps. ciii. 24" id="iii.xxviii-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|103|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.24">Ps. ciii. 24</scripRef>); “Thou hast given me, 
O Lord, a delight in Thy doings; and in the works of Thy hands 
I shall rejoice ” (<scripRef passage="Ps. xci. 5" id="iii.xxviii-p2.2" parsed="|Ps|91|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.5">Ps. xci. 5</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p3">It certainly ought not to appear to us less astonishing that the juice of the vine should be every year 
changed into wine (by the disposition of God), than 
that formerly in Cana of Galilee, water should, also 
at His command, have been changed into wine (St. 
<scripRef passage="John ii. 7" id="iii.xxviii-p3.1" parsed="|John|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.7">John ii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 2:8" id="iii.xxviii-p3.2" parsed="|John|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.8">8</scripRef>); and it is a greater work to create 
daily many things which were not, than to restore life to those which were dead. 
There is no creature so minute or so vile as not to show forth these three 
invisible attributes of God—His power, wisdom, and goodness. Therefore, God is 
known by those things which He has made, as St. Paul asserts, saying, “The 
invisible things of Him, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being 
understood by the things that are made ” (<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 20" id="iii.xxviii-p3.3" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">Rom. i. 20</scripRef>).</p>

<pb n="75" id="iii.xxviii-Page_75" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p4">How worthy is it of admiration that God should 
have created out of nothing the heavens, and the 
earth, and all that they contain; and that He is able 
to create more, since He is an infinite ocean of substance! He made all things (sin alone He did not 
make; and, indeed, sin ought not to be called a created substance), He also 
preserves all things. For, if He did not by His power preserve what He has 
created, all things would instantly return to nothingness; because, in themselves, they are nothing, and 
depend entirely on God, by whom they were made. 
His care extends over all things: He “reacheth from 
end to end mightily,” and from the Angel to the 
minutest worm “ordereth all things secretly” (<scripRef passage="Wisdom viii. 1" id="iii.xxviii-p4.1" parsed="|Wis|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.8.1">Wisdom viii. 1</scripRef>); so that not even a leaf can fall from a 
tree without His Providence.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXIX. The Use of Creatures as Steps to Ascend to God." id="iii.xxix" prev="iii.xxviii" next="iii.xxx">
<h2 id="iii.xxix-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxix-p0.2">THE USE OF CREATURES AS STEPS TO ASCEND TO GOD.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxix-p1">THE multitude and greatness of created things manifest the power of the Creator; their beauty and qualities show forth His wisdom; their usefulness declares 
His goodness. How many things hath God created ] 
Do thou number the stars of heaven, the sands of the 
sea, the dust of the earth, the drops of rain, the feathers of birds, the scales of fishes, the hairs of quadrupeds, the leaves and fruits of trees. Number the 
men, the birds, the cattle, the plants, the stones; 
count all other things, if thou canst; if thou canst <pb n="76" id="iii.xxix-Page_76" />not, confess that they are innumerable. How 
are the things which God hath created? Measure the 
weight of the mountains, the waters of the rivers, the 
space of the plains, the height of Leaven, the depth 
of the abyss. Again, how small are the things which 
God hath created! For they also relate to quantity; 
and it requires no less power to create small things 
out of nothing than the greatest. How small, therefore, are the things created by God! Passing over 
inanimate things, consider the butterflies, gnats, and 
flies; the centipedes, ants, and moths; think of all 
the kinds of insects and animalcules.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p2">Then how fitting, how fair, are all the creations of 
God! Look into the structure of the human body, 
behold the fabric of the heavens, consider the disposition of the elements, and the vicissitudes of the 
seasons, with all other created things; everywhere 
thou wilt find wonderful harmony, marvellous adaptation and ornament. For, if thou wilt contemplate even the leaf of a tree, thou wilt discover in it 
a work of stupendous skill. Thou wilt see how fitly 
it is strongest where it is nearest to the branch of the 
tree; thou wilt see how beautifully it spreads out, and 
forms itself, how skilfully it is guarded all round by 
serrated teeth, and interwoven here and there with 
ribs; compare any one with another of the same 
kind; thou wilt find as many teeth in one as in the 
other; as many ribs in one as in the other; and the 
same shape in both. What, again, is fairer than light? 
What pleasanter than the serene sky? What more 
glorious than the brilliant sunshine? What more <pb n="77" id="iii.xxix-Page_77" />perfect than the order of the moon and the stars? 
What more lovely than the elegance of the various 
flowers? What more pleasing than the time of 
spring? when the gardens, the meadows, the woods, 
the fields, clothed with reviving beauty, exhibit to us 
a most delightful spectacle; when the seeds of herbs 
and little plants, by a power latent in their nature, 
infused by the Creator Himself, spring forth wonderfully out of the earth, and, with thin stems rising 
upwards, as if spurning death, appositely illustrate 
the glory of the future resurrection. I speak not of 
those things which seem unshapely; for even in their unshapeliness there is, sometimes, a beauty, which 
not a little modifies their appearance. I pass on to 
those things which delight the hearing, the smell, the 
taste, and the touch. What more grateful than the 
song of the nightingale and the lark? What more 
pleasing than the modulations of the harp and lyre? 
What more sweet than the perfume of roses and 
lilies? What more delightful than the savour of 
various fruits and condiments? What softer than 
silk and fine linen? I omit here both rough and bitter things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p3">But, behold all things, both great and small, beautiful and unsightly, sweet and bitter, soft and rough, 
were formed by the Supreme Creator for His own 
praise, and for the benefit, the use, the teaching, and 
the solace of man. We have mentioned a few things, 
because our space will not allow us to speak of many; 
but neither can the mind comprehend all things, nor 
can they be expressed in words.</p>

<pb n="78" id="iii.xxix-Page_78" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p4">Do thou learn from what hath been said to philosophise on those things of which we have not spoken. 
Contemplate all things with a grateful mind. Speak 
occasionally to thyself these or similar words: 
O how powerful and how great is He who created so 
many and such immense creatures! O how beauteous 
and how sweet is He who made things so lovely and 
so attractive! O how good and how liberal is He 
who has given us all those things! In this manner 
do thou pass through creatures to the Creator, in creatures admire their Maker; with creatures praise their 
Benefactor. If the eyes of the mind are purified, so 
that thou canst also contemplate the invisible creatures of God, the rational soul adorned with purity 
and holiness, the Angels, the Virtues, Powers, Dominations, and the other citizens of the heavenly abodes, 
these miracles will overwhelm thee, and well nigh 
transport thee altogether beyond thyself.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXX. The Devout Man Must Carefully Strive to Have a Right Intention, and Cultivate Purity in All Things." id="iii.xxx" prev="iii.xxix" next="iii.xxxi">
<h2 id="iii.xxx-p0.1">CHAPTER XXX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxx-p0.2">THE DEVOUT MAN MUST CAREFULLY STRIVE TO HAVE 
A RIGHT INTENTION, AND CULTIVATE PURITY IN ALL 
THINGS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxx-p1">LET this thought precede all thy actions, (even when 
thou hast to eat, to drink, to sleep, or to afford any 
other solace to thy flesh) that thou desirest to perform 
them purely for the honour of God. For, as any 
work, however great and important it may seem in 
itself, is utterly displeasing to God, if it is done with <pb n="79" id="iii.xxx-Page_79" />an impure intention; so a work that in itself is judged 
to be of no moment, is most pleasing to God when 
done with a pure intention. Even if, through piety, 
thou dost but bow thy head before the image of Jesus 
Crucified, or make a little offering of flowers to the 
altar of Mary the Mother of God, or take a single 
step out of charity, thou wilt not be defrauded of thy 
hope of a just reward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p2">According to the teaching of St. Paul, make not 
provision for the flesh in its concupiscences (<scripRef passage="Rom. xiii. 14" id="iii.xxx-p2.1" parsed="|Rom|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.14">Rom. 
xiii. 14</scripRef>). Detest gluttony; take thy food and drink 
composedly and slowly, avoiding all sensual avidity. 
Burden not thy stomach overmuch; lest thou shouldst 
be weighed down, and less ready for interior exercises. 
But be chiefly on thy guard against a free use of wine. 
In vain wilt thou aspire to a spiritual life, if thou, 
like a vile slave to impure pleasures, loadest thyself 
with food, never restraining the desires of greediness. 
Avoid with equal care too great indulgence and too 
great abstinence. For thou mayest be sometimes 
averse even to the little portion of food that is necessary to support nature. If it should happen that thou 
hast been inattentive, and gone a little beyond the 
bounds of holy temperance, the sin is not grievous, 
but yet it must not be neglected. Acknowledge thy 
fault, sigh, renew thy resolution; and, putting aside, 
all pusillanimity, confide in the Lord. Seek not 
after refined banquets, and when such are before 
thee, partake of them as if they were the most simple. 
Let not the scantiness of thy food ever provoke thee 
to anger, or to childish complaints; but be patient. <pb n="80" id="iii.xxx-Page_80" />Christ our Lord for theft was given gall and 
vinegar to drink (St. <scripRef passage="John xix. 29" id="iii.xxx-p2.2" parsed="|John|19|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.29">John xix. 29</scripRef>). Thou must so 
admit the satisfaction that is naturally derived from 
eating and drinking, as not to rest in it; it should 
occupy thee no more than if thou didst not feel it. 
Be sedulous in giving thanks for the benefits which 
are daily bestowed upon thee by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p3">Avoid with prudence the occasions of evil. If thou 
art of necessity present where there are evident occasions of sin, fortify thy weakness with prayers, and 
call upon God, saying, Let my heart, Lord, and 
my body be undefiled before thee (<scripRef passage="Ps. cxviii. 80" id="iii.xxx-p3.1" parsed="|Ps|118|80|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.80">Ps. cxviii. 80</scripRef>). 
Accustom thyself to turn everything that thou hearest 
and seest to thy spiritual progress and to the honour 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p4">Love quiet and silence, dwell in the secret of thy 
heart, and converse interiorly with thy God. Be not 
eager to seek out, to hear, to know, or to look into 
anything that does not concern thee, or that is of no 
use to thee. Have no curiosity about what is without, 
nor about the deeds of others; but let thy occupation 
be within, and about thy own vices. Thou shalt not, 
I say, attempt to discuss the manners and the lives of 
others: thou shalt not engage thyself in observing 
them, unless the duties of thy position require it. 
And even if duty demands it. this sort of watchfulness 
must be guarded, so that thy care of others may go 
only as far as necessity or the good of souls may require, not as far as curiosity or levity of mind might 
urge thee. In thy affairs, avoid precipitation and a <pb n="81" id="iii.xxx-Page_81" />disturbed and impetuous temper, lest thou shouldst 
lose thy liberty of spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p5">Abhor idleness, the parent of all evils, and the 
certain ruin of the soul; sedulously expel indolence from thy mind. Though thy body may some 
times languish, yet thy reason must never yield to 
sloth; but thou must be prompt in spirit and in will. 
Thou shouldst not always give way to unseasonable 
sleepiness; but when it is very urgent, thou mayest 
yield to it a little, according to the opportunity of the 
time and place; so that, refreshed by a light and 
short sleep, thou mayest return with more alacrity to 
thy necessary labours.</p>



</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXXI. On the Custody of the Tongue and of the Ears, and the Love of Our Neighbour." id="iii.xxxi" prev="iii.xxx" next="iii.xxxii">
<h2 id="iii.xxxi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxi-p0.2">ON THE CUSTODY OF THE TONGUE AND OF THE EARS, 
AND THE LOVE OF OUR NEIGHBOUR.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxxi-p1">REFRAIN thy tongue from uncharitable and unbecoming words. Speak wisely what is useful, true, and 
fitting, when the time and place or some good reason 
require thee to speak, putting entirely aside all deceit 
and all culpable dissimulation. The tongue is a little 
member, but exceedingly dangerous and prone to 
evil. Do thou diligently restrain it, and govern it 
prudently.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p2">Let all hateful bitterness and all immoderate and 
unseasonable sharpness be absent from thy words. 
Fly from disputes; do not readily either assert or 
deny anything with pertinacity, unless the cause of <pb n="82" id="iii.xxxi-Page_82" />the faith or the good of souls should require it. If 
thou makest no impression when thou hast calmly 
given utterance to the truth, leave each one to his 
own judgments, and committing all things to God, 
keep thyself in peace; for it is better that thou 
shouldst consult the quiet of thy own conscience by 
opportunely yielding, than that thou shouldst inwardly disturb and confuse thyself by unseasonable 
and clamorous disputes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p3">Thou shalt neither speak with eagerness of those 
things which concern thy own praise or the discredit 
of others, nor listen to them with pleasure. And if 
it should be necessary to speak or to hear such things, 
let thy intention be pure and innocent. He labours 
under a dangerous disease who willingly speaks of the 
vices of others, and divulges them rashly. Such a 
one often covers with a false pretext of zeal for piety 
and justice the things which he says out of mere 
levity or from a bad disposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p4">When thou hast to reprove any one, do thou exhort and admonish him rather than reproach or 
revile him, so long as the matter admits of gentleness. 
If severity is necessary, see that thou art severe with 
out bitterness. Let not anger or any selfish motive 
urge thee to more vehement correction, but only the 
love of God and the good of souls. Let thy reason 
remain ever tranquil. Let holy discretion rule and 
temper even the severity of thy words. Persecute 
the sin, not the man. For man is a good thing, 
created by God; sin is a bad thing, made by man. 
When thou seemest outwardly to inveigh sharply <pb n="83" id="iii.xxxi-Page_83" />against any one, do thou inwardly pity him with secret affection, and in thy heart prefer him to thyself. 
If thou feelest thy mind to be seriously disturbed, 
either defer the correction till the disturbance has 
passed away, or speak but a few words without impetuosity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p5">Do thou cut short as far as in thee lies, without 
rudeness, all discourse that is immodest or otherwise 
pernicious, and divert it to other subjects. Thou 
must abhor not only to consent, but even to lend an 
ear to detractors. Thou shalt never favour the sins 
of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p6">Thou shalt hate no man, nor shalt thou show to 
any one that thy affection is diminished, however 
much he may have injured thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p7">If an aversion to another arises in thy mind, thou 
must immediately suppress it: and if thou canst not 
succeed in extinguishing it, let thy reason resist it. 
When God is offended, then indeed thou mayest 
suspend thy accustomed familiarity with the delinquent, in order that he, seeing thee changed, may 
more readily look into his own heart, and, acknowledging his sin, may more quickly correct himself: 
thou must not, however, lay aside thy benevolence, 
nor allow thyself to feel harshly towards him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p8">If a difference should arise between thee and 
another, do thou on thy part at once endeavour to 
restore peace and to treat of reconciliation; so that 
no vestige of the quarrel may remain in thy heart. 
Hatred of our neighbour is a huge evil, a huge evil <pb n="84" id="iii.xxxi-Page_84" />indeed; and while it occupies the mind, nothing that 
we do can be pleasing to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p9">Though thou mayest fast much, though thou mayest 
give abundant alms, though thou mayest assiduously 
frequent the church, and pray continually, though 
thou mayest daily offer the heavenly sacrifice upon 
the altar: yet if thou hatest thy brother, thou art 
not of the number of the sons of God. By charity 
are the children of God distinguished from the children of the devil. This is a tremendous saying, but it 
is a true one. He who is Himself the Truth saith, “By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another” (St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 35" id="iii.xxxi-p9.1" parsed="|John|13|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.35">John 
xiii. 35</scripRef>). The Apostle of Truth, St. John, saith, “He 
who loveth not his brother is not of God” (<scripRef passage="1John 4:7,8" id="iii.xxxi-p9.2" parsed="|1John|4|7|4|8" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.7-1John.4.8">1 St. John 
iv. 7, 8</scripRef>). Of whom is he, therefore? Every one is 
clearly either of God, or of the devil. Do thou then 
love all men purely, and honour all: be of good will, 
and, as far as thou canst, do good to all: look upon 
all with friendly eyes, as brothers and sisters, and 
most excellent creatures of God, capable of eternal 
blessedness, that thou mayest be pleasing to thy 
Father who is in heaven.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXXII. On Judgment and Censure of Others. On Watchfulness over Ourselves by Day and by Night." id="iii.xxxii" prev="iii.xxxi" next="iii.xxxiii">
<h2 id="iii.xxxii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXII..</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxii-p0.2">ON JUDGMENT AND CENSURE OF OTHERS. ON WATCHFULNESS OVER OURSELVES BY DAY AND BY NIGHT.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxxii-p1">REJECT unworthy suspicions and rash judgments: 
learn to think well of all. We are but men; we may <pb n="85" id="iii.xxxii-Page_85" />easily be mistaken. God alone knows the heart. Give not credit 
lightly or rashly to what is said in blame of others. It is better to think that 
the words may perhaps be false, than to believe them readily. If the care of 
others is committed to thee, be watchful; and although thou mayest sometimes fear that 
some evil lies hid where no evil exists, yet thou must 
never let thy suspicion fix itself where thou art not 
certain of the evil. And if an unseasonable suspicion 
intrudes itself violently into thy mind, consent not to 
it, but strive against it. He who readily thinks evil 
of others, is truly miserable, and can seldom be at 
peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxii-p2">With regard to those things which are not manifestly offences 
against God, and of which thou art not sure, accustom thyself to interpret them 
in the best sense. If any one has sinned, commiserate him, and with pity excuse 
him to thyself. Recall to mind how frail is the nature of man, and how prone to 
fall. Consider that it has come to pass through some slight negligence, or by 
the vehement impulse of temptation; and say within thyself, If I had been pressed 
by such circumstances, I should perhaps have fallen 
into more grievous and enormous sins. Turn the 
eyes of thy mind on thyself. Consider the sins of 
thy brother to be, as it were, a little mote, but thy 
own to be like a huge beam (<scripRef passage="Matth 7:3" id="iii.xxxii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.3">St. Matth. vii. 3</scripRef>; 
St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 41" id="iii.xxxii-p2.2" parsed="|Luke|6|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.41">Luke vi. 41</scripRef>), because of thy intolerable ingratitude towards God. With 
humility, beseech the Most High to forgive both thy own and thy brother’s sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxii-p3">We do not say, however, that the sins of thy <pb n="86" id="iii.xxxii-Page_86" />brethren are not to be reproved, and even punished, 
when justice and the honour of God require it, for to 
overlook vices unseasonably is not mercy, but cowardice; but it is the want of sincere affection that we 
condemn. He who has true brotherly love, pities in 
deed those who are in fault, and excuses them in his 
own mind: he loves them, and prefers them to himself; but yet he does not rashly allow their sins to 
go unpunished. That which thou art unable to correct in others, do thou commit to God, lamenting 
meanwhile before Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxii-p4">Thou shalt never despair of the salvation of any 
one; for those who are now the worst, may soon be 
changed by the grace of God and become most 
holy. Learn to bear the defects of others patiently, 
whether they be defects of mind or of body. We all 
have the same Father, we are all redeemed by the 
same Blood, we are all truly said to be one body. 
Esteem, therefore, both the evil and the good of thy 
neighbours to be thine own; grieve for the one and 
rejoice in the other; even if thy neighbours should 
be thy adversaries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxii-p5">Never let the pest of envy invade thy mind, with 
thy consent; for if thou enviest, thou lovest not; 
and if thou lovest not, thou art not of God (<scripRef passage="1John 3:10" id="iii.xxxii-p5.1" parsed="|1John|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.10">1 St. 
John iii. 10</scripRef>). When thou seest that others possess 
what thou hast not, when thou considerest that they 
have received more and higher gifts of grace than 
thou hast received, regard them not the less with sincere affection; but for this very reason love them 
more, and venerate in them the Holy Spirit. Rejoice <pb n="87" id="iii.xxxii-Page_87" />and give thanks to God; for so will their merits 
become truly thine, and thou wilt be crowned with 
those of others as if they were thine own. If thou 
grievest, grieve not that they are good and perfect, 
but that thou art wicked and imperfect. Desire and 
strive to be as good and perfect as thou perceivest 
them to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxii-p6">Examine thy conscience frequently (keeping to a 
certain method), and reprove thyself. Do this chiefly 
at the end of thy daily actions, before thou givest 
thyself up to sleep. Think over seriously within thyself in what thou hast offended during that day; and, 
having asked pardon of God, resolve thenceforward 
more diligently to avoid sin. Commend thyself to 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and to His Holy Mother, and 
to thy Guardian Angel: and having made the sign of 
the cross, compose thyself modestly in bed; and 
thus calmly wait for sleep, with some pious thought 
in thy mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxii-p7">In the same way when thou risest, make the sign 
of the cross with attention, and humbly seek pardon 
of God for thy sins; and casting aside the confusion 
of useless dreams, meditate on something serious. 
Praise thy Creator, give thanks, and offer to Him thy 
soul and thy body; and pray that He will deign to 
preserve thee during that clay. Thus, yea, thus do 
thou order thy life; thus hasten to the joys of eternal 
bliss.</p>

<pb n="88" id="iii.xxxii-Page_88" />


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXXIII. In Order to Eradicate Our Defects We Must Have a Firm and Courageous Will, and Confidence in God." id="iii.xxxiii" prev="iii.xxxii" next="iii.xxxiv">
<h2 id="iii.xxxiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxiii-p0.2">IN ORDER TO ERADICATE OUR DEFECTS WE MUST 
HAVE A FIRM AND COURAGEOUS WILL, AND CONFIDENCE IN GOD.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxxiii-p1">THOU wilt say, perhaps: And what hope is there for 
me, who am liable to various passions, who cannot 
attain to perfection, who can hardly endure even the 
least austerity, or the lightest labour? If, indeed, 
thou canst not lead a sublime life, nor bear hardships, 
canst thou not be of good will, and love God and thy 
neighbour? What is easier or more sweet than to love? 
What, on the other hand, more hard and bitter than 
to hate? What is pleasanter, what easier, than to lead 
a good life? What, again, more joyless and laborious 
than to abandon God, and be a slave to vice? It is 
certainly true that we may purchase heaven at less 
cost than hell. If thou lovest God, and hast good 
will, thou art of the number of the sons of God. And, 
if thou art a son, however little thou mayest be, thou 
wilt also be an heir. What then? Will God admit 
to His kingdom only those children who are great in 
His sight, and exclude those who are little? By no 
means: but all who are His, that is, all who pass 
hence bearing the mark of charity, although they may 
not be perfect in charity, will be saved, and at length 
obtain the joys of heaven (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 14" id="iii.xxxiii-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>; Galat. in. 
26). For the Scripture saith: “To everyone that 
hath shall be given, and he shall abound” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 26" id="iii.xxxiii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.26">Luke 
xix. 26</scripRef>); that is, to any one possessed of charity, possessed <pb n="89" id="iii.xxxiii-Page_89" />of merit, will a reward be given. It saith not, 
it will be given to him who has much, but not to him 
who has little; but it saith, “To every one that hath 
shall be given, and he shall abound.” He will surely 
abound, for he will have as much as will satisfy him, 
indeed whatsoever he desires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p2">Good will is so great a treasure, that the whole 
world cannot be compared to it in value. For, when 
thou dost wish and desire to do any good work, but 
art not able, that holy desire is received by God as if 
it were the work itself. But, if thou canst work, and 
workest not, then thou hast not the will to work. “Peace to men of good will” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 14" id="iii.xxxiii-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p3">Be not, therefore, cast down because thou art as 
yet weak and imperfect; but humble thyself before 
God, and rejoice in the complete sanctity of those 
who are perfect. God may grant thee to make further 
progress. He sometimes bestows greater gifts than 
man even dares to ask.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p4">Be not afraid; if He sees that it will contribute to 
thy salvation and to His honour, He will enable thee 
in time to disperse with the lightest breath that rust 
of vice, which, in the beginning of a better life, thou 
couldst hardly scrape off, so to speak, with an iron file. 
But, if it is His will that thou shouldst undergo a 
fierce combat before thou canst perfectly subdue thy 
vices and unruly passions; if, I say, He should permit 
these domestic enemies to molest thee even to the 
very end of thy life, be not dismayed: but, full of 
faith, bear patiently the weight of His hand, and joyfully embrace His will.</p>

<pb n="90" id="iii.xxxiii-Page_90" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p5">Although he who is naturally prone to sadness, indignation, anger, and similar passions, will find the 
strife harder than one whose mind is naturally joyful 
and tranquil; yet, if he strenuously resist these tumults, and endure them with equanimity for God’s sake, he will be effectually cleansed from sin, and 
prepare for himself a more glorious crown in heaven. 
For the allurements of the flesh and the assaults of 
vices, when we sedulously resist their attacks, diminish 
not our virtue, but adorn it, and increase our merit. 
It is easy for him to keep his mind placid, who rarely 
endures internal tumults. It is easy for him to be 
cheerful who is seldom molested by interior darkness. 
It is easy for him to be sober who is rarely tempted 
by gluttony. It is easy for him to be pure whose 
mind is seldom afflicted by the stings of concupiscence 
and the obscene images of the night.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p6">Do thou endeavour to bind and repress those vicious 
passions and inclinations. Do all that is in thy power 
peacefully. Seek, ask, knock; (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 7" id="iii.xxxiii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7">Matt. vii. 7</scripRef>; St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke xi. 9" id="iii.xxxiii-p6.2" parsed="|Luke|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.9">Luke xi. 9</scripRef>), knowing that thy labours and thy desires are pleasing to thy all-merciful Creator. For He 
is often more pleased with the diligence of thy endeavours to attain virtue, than with the sweetness of the 
virtue itself. The deep and humble conviction of our 
own imperfection is more precious in His sight, than 
the performance of miracles, or any other great work.</p>

<pb n="91" id="iii.xxxiii-Page_91" />


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXXIV. On Desire of the True Joys of Heaven." id="iii.xxxiv" prev="iii.xxxiii" next="iii.xxxv">
<h2 id="iii.xxxiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxiv-p0.2">ON DESIRE OF THE TRUE JOYS OF HEAVEN.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxxiv-p1">O THAT love of God and contempt of the present life 
were so strong within thee that thou mightest truly 
say with the Apostle St. Paul, “I desire to be dissolved, and to be with Christ!” (<scripRef passage="Philip. i. 23" id="iii.xxxiv-p1.1" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Philip. i. 23</scripRef>). There 
is nothing which more exhilarates the faithful and 
loving soul, than the hope that, having fulfilled the 
appointed course of this life, it will attain to that 
blessed haven of eternal peace; where it will no more 
be stained with any sin; where no fear, no danger, no 
anxiety, no vicissitudes, will afflict it; where, full of 
charity, it will praise God without impediment; 
where it will most perfectly please Him, and will love 
nothing besides Him; where, at length, it will entirely 
possess God, and be possessed by Him. Since, in 
this present life, these things cannot be fully and permanently enjoyed, death itself is desirable, or at least, 
tolerable to the just. For they feel how severe is 
the winter of this mortal life, and on that account 
they long for the summer of the life eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiv-p2">This life is, indeed, a gloomy winter, pinched by the 
frost of our own corruptions, clouded over by the darkness of ignorance, laid waste by the rushing storms of 
so many calamities, labours, and sorrows. Those 
who sigh under the afflictions of the winter, will be 
consoled and rejoice when the summer shall have come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiv-p3">Happy is the hour, and most desirable the moment, <pb n="92" id="iii.xxxiv-Page_92" />when the heavenly Spouse joyfully meets the holy 
soul coming forth from the prison of the body with 
gentle words, and invites it, saying, “Arise, make 
haste, my love. For winter is now past, the rain 
is over and gone. Flowers have appeared in our land; 
the vines in flower yield their sweet smell, and the 
voice of the turtle is heard in our land” (<scripRef passage="Cant. ii. 10" id="iii.xxxiv-p3.1" parsed="|Song|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.10">Cant. ii. 10</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Cant 2:11" id="iii.xxxiv-p3.2" parsed="|Song|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.11">11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Cant 2:12" id="iii.xxxiv-p3.3" parsed="|Song|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.12">12</scripRef>). Come forth with joy, most dear daughter: 
tremble not, nor be afraid; thou art brought out of 
exile, thou leavest the miseries of the calamitous 
world. For “nor mourning, nor crying, nor sorrow, 
shall be any more” (<scripRef passage="Apoc. xxi. 4" id="iii.xxxiv-p3.4" parsed="|Rev|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.4">Apoc. xxi. 4</scripRef>). Henceforth, the 
corruptible body shall not weigh down the soul: for 
when thou art admitted into the joy of thy Lord, thou 
shalt rejoice for ever in the gift of immortality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiv-p4">But some sensual man reading this, who has been 
used to delight in visible things, or even in carnal 
pleasures, may perchance say to himself: And what 
joy can there be where feasts and banquets and all 
the pleasures of the flesh are absent? Alas, wretched 
man! the appetite for those carnal delights denotes, 
not health, but sickness. Thou art sick, thou art 
consumed by an evil thirst; and if thou couldst 
satisfy it, thou wouldst esteem thyself happy. But 
when with thy body thou shalt lay aside thy disease, 
then will be extinguished that fatal thirst, under 
which thou unhappily labourest. In the life to come, 
those who shall attain to God, shall enjoy true and 
solid delights. They who shall possess God will not 
need corruptible food and drink, for they will be full 
of God. God will be to them, food and drink, and <pb n="93" id="iii.xxxiv-Page_93" />whatsoever they can desire; they will have all things 
in Him, with whose vision they will be filled. They 
will ever see Him, and ever be satisfied; and they 
will desire ever to see Him, and ever to be satisfied. 
They will desire without anxiety, and they will have 
their fill without satiety.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXXV. On the Delights of Our Heavenly Country." id="iii.xxxv" prev="iii.xxxiv" next="iii.xxxvi">
<h2 id="iii.xxxv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxv-p0.2">ON THE DELIGHTS OF OUR HEAVENLY COUNTRY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxxv-p1">O LIFE eternal! most desirable abode! heavenly 
Jerusalem, who can describe thee? who can speak of 
thee, or rightly understand thee? In thee is that 
good, that joy, that solace, which “eye hath not seen, 
nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the 
heart of man” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 9" id="iii.xxxv-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">1 Cor. ii. 9</scripRef>); for the sake of 
which so many legions of martyrs have most readily 
welcomed death. Thy gates shine with choice pearls; 
thy streets are paved with the purest gold; thy walls 
are bright with most precious stories. In thee, delicious gardens and pleasant vales are ever fresh; in 
thee, perennial flowers and violets continually flourish; 
in thee, the cinnamon and balsam incessantly breathe 
forth an ineffable odour of sweetness; in thee, all 
kinds of beautiful things abound without fading, remain without passing away, exist without corruption, 
are eternal without change. In thee is a climate temperate and serene, beyond all human conception; in 
thee, are peace and repose surpassing all imagination; 
in thee, is eternal day, and one life in all; in thee, is <pb n="94" id="iii.xxxv-Page_94" />certain security, and secure eternity, and eternal tranquillity, and tranquil happiness, and happy sweetness, 
and sweet joy: in thee shall the just shine as the sun 
(<scripRef passage="Matth. xiii. 43" id="iii.xxxv-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|13|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.43">Matth. xiii. 43</scripRef>). No one can seek, or desire, or love 
anything, which he will not find in thee. That only 
which is nothing worth, is not in thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p2">Oh, what an ocean of unalloyed bliss, what a torrent of unmixed joy, what an abyss of purest delight 
is it to see the God of gods in Sion (<scripRef passage="Psalm lxxxiii. 8" id="iii.xxxv-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|83|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.83.8">Psalm lxxxiii. 8</scripRef>), 
to discern that incomprehensible glory of the Most 
Holy Trinity: clearly to contemplate that surpassing 
fairness, perfectly to taste that ineffable sweetness, 
from whence flows out all the beauty and sweetness 
of created things; to behold the most Blessed Mother 
of God, to join the chorus of Angels, to have perpetual 
fellowship with the holy Patriarchs and Prophets, with 
the holy Apostles and Martyrs, with the holy Confessors and Virgins: to know all the citizens of heaven, 
and to rejoice with each of them in their eternal happiness. Love this beatitude, and frequently sigh after 
it. Thou canst not, indeed, see it now with thy 
bodily eyes; but thou canst perceive it with the eyes 
of faith. Believe what thou seest not, that thou 
mayest deserve one day to obtain what thou hast 
believed.</p>

<pb n="95" id="iii.xxxv-Page_95" />

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXXVI. On Preparation for a Happy Death. The Profession of One About to Die, and His Consolation." id="iii.xxxvi" prev="iii.xxxv" next="iii.xxxvii">
<h2 id="iii.xxxvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxvi-p0.2">ON PREPARATION FOR A HAPPY DEATH. THE PROFESSION OF ONE ABOUT TO DIE, AND HIS CONSOLATION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxxvi-p1">CEASE to love worldly things, and thy departure out 
of the world will not be grievous to thee. But perhaps thou art not greatly attached to anything in this 
world, thou possessest nothing that thou art not ready 
to relinquish: yet art thou still a prey to fear, because 
thou knowest not how God will receive thee when 
thou passest hence, whether into the eternal rest of 
paradise, or into the temporary pains of purgatory. 
This knowledge is not necessary for thee; it is sufficient for thee to be certain that thou hast a most 
pitiful Lord, who mercifully washes away sins, who 
has inspired thee with good will, who is both able 
and willing to save thee, if thou confidest humbly in 
Him, and trustest not in thyself. Let the consideration of His immeasurable goodness inspire thee with 
confidence, and with the expectation of being saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p2">Be ever vigilant; as far as thou art able, let thy 
loins be girt, and thy lamp burning; that when the 
Lord cometh and knocketh, thou mayest open to 
him immediately (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xii. 35" id="iii.xxxvi-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.35">Luke xii. 35</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 12:36" id="iii.xxxvi-p2.2" parsed="|Luke|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.36">36</scripRef>). But chiefly 
when the hour of death is evidently near, prepare 
thyself sedulously for a happy departure. Dismiss 
from thy heart the cares and solicitudes of this 
world; receive the sacraments for thy viaticum with 
a grateful mind; and humbly commend thy soul 
to God. Reflect upon the Passion of thy most <pb n="96" id="iii.xxxvi-Page_96" />pitiful Redeemer; embrace in spirit His blessed cross, kiss 
His crimson Wounds, and hide thy whole self therein. Beseech Jesus, that He 
would deign to wash away all thy sins in His Precious Blood. Com mend thyself 
also to His most holy Mother, the Virgin Mary, and to the other citizens of 
heaven, especially those to whom thou hast had a more particular devotion. If 
thou dost call upon Mary from thy heart, if thou turnest to her with humility 
and confidence, she will certainly obtain for thee admittance into the kingdom, which was perhaps closed 
against thee by thy iniquity and by the divine justice: 
for she is the Mother of mercy and the gate of paradise. Although the infirmity of nature may waver 
and tremble, though the horror of death may oppress 
thee, and though thou mayest be tortured to the utmost by the agonizing sharpness of thy pains; be 
thou ever patient, and persevere in holy hope and in 
holy confidence in God. Deny thyself in all things, 
and give thyself up to thy Lord, saying with Christ, 
Himself in fear and agony at the approach of 
death, “Father, thy will be done ” (<scripRef passage="Matth 26:42" id="iii.xxxvi-p2.3" parsed="|Matt|26|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.42">St. Matth. xxvi. 
42</scripRef>). So shalt thou find rest and refreshment. Let 
it not seem hard to thee to die, since Christ Himself 
suffered the death of the body. He went before, and, 
as it were, prepared the way, and made it smooth; 
be not thou reluctant to follow Him; for His Death 
will be the solace of thine. That corruptible body 
which thou art leaving is now but a vile garment. 
What is it to thee if it is corrupted, if it is reduced 
to dust and ashes, when thou hast laid it aside? Put <pb n="97" id="iii.xxxvi-Page_97" />off without fear thy garment, which thy God will one 
day restore to thee entire, refulgent and incorruptible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p3">In order that thou mayest pass without danger 
over the nets of the devil, and happily avoid the 
snares, with which he is accustomed sometimes to 
afflict the dying; thou mayest, either mentally or in 
words, while thou art in possession of thy senses, declare thy forgiveness of all who have ever injured 
thee, and thy desire to end thy life in that faith in 
which an obedient son of thy holy Mother the Church 
ought to die; that thou believest all things which 
must be believed by the true and orthodox faithful 
of Christ; and that if, through the suggestions of the 
devil, or the violence of thy malady, thou shouldst 
perchance think, speak, or do anything contrary to 
this intention, thou dost by no means consent to such 
follies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p4">Having made this profession, thou wilt henceforth 
despise and ridicule all the promptings of impiety, 
which the devil in his malice may whisper; nay, 
thou wilt, if possible, cease to notice them. Trust in 
the Lord; rely upon Him; cast utterly on Him 
every thought, every fear, yea, thy whole self. For 
this is most pleasing to Him, this He requires of thee 
above all things, and therefore He says in the Psalm, “Because he hoped in me, I will deliver him” (<scripRef passage="Ps. xc. 14" id="iii.xxxvi-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|90|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.14">Ps. xc. 14</scripRef>). Thy most loving Father will neither mislead 
thee, nor reject thee: but will surely protect thee. 
And when thou art under His protection, there is no 
one who can hurt thee.</p>

<pb n="98" id="iii.xxxvi-Page_98" />

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXXVII. Christ is the Sure Hope of Our Salvation." id="iii.xxxvii" prev="iii.xxxvi" next="iii.xxxviii">
<h2 id="iii.xxxvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxvii-p0.2">CHRIST IS THE SURE HOPE OF OUR SALVATION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxxvii-p1">THOU must place thy chief hope of salvation not so 
much in the merits of the good works which thou 
mayest have done, as in the merits and mercies of 
Jesus Christ. If, however, the enemy should importunately urge thee either to distrust or to despair, 
thou mayest bring forward against him those things 
which the grace of God accomplished in thee; but 
above all, the Passion of our Lord, and the Death of 
our common Redeemer. Confess thyself to be sinful 
and miserable, whatever progress thou mayest seem 
to have made in perfection. For where thou perceivest in thyself no stain, or at most one only, God 
perhaps may see six hundred, or many more. Thou 
canst not of thyself obtain salvation; but with God 
all things are possible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p2">If thou art of good will, if thou dost earnestly desire to love God; thou art rich in this, although poor 
and naked in thyself. For thou mayest assume to 
thyself those things which He did and suffered for 
thee. For thee made man, He came forth from the 
womb of the Virgin undefiled; for thee He laboured, 
for thee He fasted, for thee He watched and prayed; 
for thee He endured persecutions, injuries, insults, 
mockery, scourging, pains, and grief; for thee He 
shed His Blood, and laid down His life; for thee He 
rose again, and ascended into heaven. Now, if thou 
comparest thy sins, yea those of all the world, to <pb n="99" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_99" />these exceeding merits of thy God, of what account 
are they? For what is a grain of sand, compared with a mountain that fills all 
heaven and earth?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p3">This is said, not that thou mayest be proud in thy 
confidence, but lest in thy humility thou shouldst be 
mistrustful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p4">Not they alone will come to God, who have long 
led a holy life, or practised great austerities; but all 
who manifest “a contrite and humble heart” (<scripRef passage="Ps. l. 19" id="iii.xxxvii-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|50|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.19">Ps. l. 19</scripRef>) are looked upon and 
received by Him with clemency, however short may be the time of their leading a good life. How brief was the repentance of the 
thief hanging upon the cross, and how quickly did he 
obtain eternal life! (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 40" id="iii.xxxvii-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|23|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.40">Luke xxiii. 40</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 23:43" id="iii.xxxvii-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43">43</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p5">But this being granted; it may not happen to all 
who repent at the last hour to obtain that which he 
obtained (for all have not the same compunction that 
he had); yet it is a great thing, to have even begun 
hero an amendment of life. For he will by no means 
perish who had begun during this pilgrimage to 
amend his life, but being cut off by death was not 
able to complete the amendment; for in him there 
remained the foundation of the love of God. And 
although he must undergo purgation before he can 
enter into the joys of eternal blessedness; yet will he 
not be destitute meanwhile of the consolation of a sure and certain hope.</p>

<pb n="100" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_100" />


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XXXVIII. Against Despair and Anxiety in the Hour of Death." id="iii.xxxviii" prev="iii.xxxvii" next="iv">
<h2 id="iii.xxxviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxviii-p0.2">AGAINST DESPAIR AND ANXIETY IN THE HOUR OF DEATH.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxxviii-p1">WHAT can be more liberal than this promise of God? “The wickedness of the wicked,” He saith, 
“shall 
not hurt him, in what day soever he shall turn from 
his wickedness” (<scripRef passage="Ezek 33:12" id="iii.xxxviii-p1.1" parsed="|Ezek|33|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.12">Ezech. xxxiii. 12</scripRef>). He saith not, if 
he shall be converted two years, or two months, or 
two days before his death; but “in what day soever 
he shall turn from his wickedness,” in what day so 
ever he shall lament over it, he shall be saved, provided that he truly and rightly laments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p2">If, therefore, thou murmurest and complainest in thy foolish 
thoughts, crying out that thy life has not 1 been such as to allow thee the hope of attaining to 
eternal glory: do thou answer with holy humility and pious confidence, “I know whom I have believed” (<scripRef passage="2 Tim. i. 12" id="iii.xxxviii-p2.1" parsed="|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.12">2 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>). I know that the ineffable 
charity of God has adopted me as a son. God can 
do whatsoever He wills; and He wills to have mercy 
and to save; for this becomes His goodness and 
clemency. Neither the multitude nor the enormity 
of my sins, nor the miseries of my daily frailties, can 
terrify me, while I call to mind His Incarnation, His 
Passion, and Death. He Himself hath redeemed me, 
He hath shed His Blood for me, and by His Death hath paid my debt, His mercy is immeasurably 
greater than can be my iniquity. His most holy Wounds testify that I am reconciled, if 1 truly repent <pb n="101" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_101" />of 
my iniquities, if I truly desire to love Him. He 
stretches forth His blessed arms on the cross, that He 
may receive and embrace me a sinner; I desire to 
live and to die in that embrace. I see in my God 
my own flesh; I trust that I shall one day become 
glorious where a part of me is already glorified. And 
although my iniquity would repel me from that fellowship of glory, yet the nature which I share will 
admit me to it. God is not so cruel as not to love 
the members of His body. His mercy is my only 
merit. So long as He ceaseth not to be merciful, I 
am not destitute of merit; and if His mercies are 
manifold, I am also rich in merits. Every pious worshipper of God and orthodox son of the Catholic 
Church, may at the hour of death in this manner 
strengthen himself against all suggestions of despair; 
be thou, therefore, of that number.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p3">Moreover, whether thou shalt depart hence at home 
or abroad, whether in thy bed or in the fields, whether 
by a peaceful or a violent death, let not this greatly 
disturb or distress thee. It cannot be that he who 
leads a good life should die a bad death. By whatever 
kind of death he is overtaken, he will be in rest 
(<scripRef passage="Wisdom iv. 7" id="iii.xxxviii-p3.1" parsed="|Wis|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.4.7">Wisdom iv. 7</scripRef>); whether his life end by fire or water, 
by the sword or torments, by the attacks of wild 
beasts or the fury of the elements, by apoplexy or 
pestilence, whether suddenly or gradually, whether 
with many around him or alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p4">Do thou, therefore, trust thyself wholly to the 
Providence of God; and, leading a good life, wait 
joyfully for death. And, when it is at hand, go forth <pb n="102" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_102" />securely to thy most indulgent Father, eagerly desiring that He should make what use of thee He 
wills in eternity as well as in time. Go forth, I say, 
not as about to be cruelly cast by Him into prison, 
but to be graciously received and cherished in the 
bosom of His mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p5">Read over this rule frequently, and carefully examine thy life 
by it; in order that thou mayest easily discover what is amiss in thee, and, 
having discovered it, mayest immediately set it right.</p>

<pb n="103" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_103" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="The Spiritual Mirror" id="iv" prev="iii.xxxviii" next="iv.i">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">THE SPIRITUAL MIRROR</h1>

      <div2 title="Preface." id="iv.i" prev="iv" next="iv.ii">
<h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">PREFACE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iv.i-p1">I HAVE written this little book, overcome by the 
pious importunity of a certain friend. He ceased not 
to entreat me to compose a sort of spiritual mirror, in 
which I might briefly note down those things which 
most conduce to leading a holy life, and carefully insert whatever can give consolation, true hope, and 
confidence in God to the sinner, or to him who is imperfect, but of good will; so that this mirror might 
be of use to any Christian. I, therefore, wishing to 
satisfy in some measure the just desire of my friend, 
have here put together a few things, as they occurred 
to my memory. And what I have done, I have done 
for the honour of God; humbly submitting all that I 
have collected and written to the judgment of Holy 
Mother Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p2">But those who, casting away the fear of God, 
remain of their own accord in their sins and iniquities, must on no account imagine that to them 
belong the consolations spoken of in this little <pb n="104" id="iv.i-Page_104" />book, since they neither have good will, nor are true 
Christians. Let them correct themselves, and then 
they may claim a part in what is said and written of 
the immense pity and mercy of God. But if they 
will not amend their perverse lives, they will feel the 
utmost severity of the Divine justice, and will suffer 
eternal torments in hell.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter I. How He Must Begin, Who Wishes to Serve God with His Whole Heart." id="iv.ii" prev="iv.i" next="iv.ii.i">
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.ii-p0.2">HOW HE MUST BEGIN, WHO WISHES TO SERVE GOD 
WITH HIS WHOLE HEART.</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p1">§ 1. The knowledge of God and of self is the foundation of the spiritual life.</p> 
<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p2">§ 2. The knowledge of God must be according to the true and undefiled faith.</p> 
<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p3">§ 3 Thou must exact from thyself first and before all things innocence of life.</p> 
<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p4">§ 4. Thou must have also a humble and courageous hope.</p>

        <div3 title="§ 1. On the Knowledge of God and of Self." id="iv.ii.i" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.ii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.ii.i-p1">§ 1. <i>On the Knowledge of God and of Self</i>. 
</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii.i-p2">I EXHORT and entreat thee, most dear friend, to 
fear, honour, and love the Lord thy God, the Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost, One in substance, Three in Per 
sons. For He is omnipotent, immense, eternal, most 
high, unchangeable, incomprehensible, supremely just, 
supremely holy, supremely wise, supremely good, supremely desirable. He created out of nothing the 
heavens and the earth, and all that is contained in 
heaven and earth. He sees and perfectly knows not 
only the actions of all men, but also their thoughts <pb n="105" id="iv.ii.i-Page_105" />and dispositions. He knows all things, past, present, 
and to come. He is an exceeding lover of men, and 
ceases not to do good to every one of them, in this 
life. Wherefore, He deserves to be feared, honoured, 
and loved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p3">Take the utmost care, lest by sinning thou offend 
Him. Even if thou couldst save thyself and many 
others from death by consenting to some sin, thou 
must in no wise consent to it; nor is it permitted to 
do evil that good may come (<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 8" id="iv.ii.i-p3.1" parsed="|Rom|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.8">Rom. iii. 8</scripRef>). For it 
would be most foolish knowingly and deliberately to 
offend the Creator, who is Infinite Good, for the sake 
of creatures, who are, as it were, nothing compared 
with God. The holy fear of God incessantly warns 
man to abstain from sin, and to “live soberly, and 
justly, and godly in this world” (<scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 12" id="iv.ii.i-p3.2" parsed="|Titus|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.12">Tit. ii. 12</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p4">Reflect seriously, that for this end thou wast created 
by God, and hast received an immortal soul endowed 
with reason, that thou shouldst here obey God, and 
love Him; and that, by obeying Him, and leading a 
good life, thou shouldst at length clearly behold Him 
in heaven, and enjoy Him for all eternity. For, if 
thou dost diligently avoid evil, and do good; if. faithfully serving God, thou dost end this life piously; 
then shalt thou happily attain to heavenly bliss, 
through the Passion and merits of Jesus Christ.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. On the true Faith." id="iv.ii.ii" prev="iv.ii.i" next="iv.ii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.ii.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>On the true Faith</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p2">Do thou firmly hold the Orthodox Faith, believing 
without any hesitation all which is contained in the 
canonical and holy Scriptures received by the Church, <pb n="106" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_106" />and which the Holy Ghost through the Church reveals 
to us to be believed. Do thou humbly obey the Catholic Church, even if thou shouldst see some of her 
pastors not leading a good life. For the Lord Jesus 
in the Gospel saith, speaking of pastors leading indeed 
an evil life, but teaching and enjoining what is 
good; “All things, therefore, whatsoever they shall 
say to you, observe and do; but according to their 
works do ye not” (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:3" id="iv.ii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.3">St. Matth. xxiii. 3</scripRef>). He who contemns the Church, which is the mystical Body of Christ, 
contemns also the Head of the Church, that is to say, 
Christ: as He openly declares in His own words, saying; “He that heareth you, heareth me; and he that 
despiseth you, despiseth me” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke x. 16" id="iv.ii.ii-p2.2" parsed="|Luke|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.16">Luke x. 16</scripRef>). The 
Supreme Pontiff, the successor of St. Peter, presides on 
earth, by the ordinance of the Lord, over this universal and Apostolic Church, which St. Paul calls 
“the pillar and ground of the truth” (<scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 15" id="iv.ii.ii-p2.3" parsed="|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.15">1 Tim. iii. 15</scripRef>; 
St. <scripRef passage="John xxi. 15" id="iv.ii.ii-p2.4" parsed="|John|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15">John xxi. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 21:16" id="iv.ii.ii-p2.5" parsed="|John|21|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.16">16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 21:17" id="iv.ii.ii-p2.6" parsed="|John|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.17">17</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p3">Out of this Church, which is One, out of this Ark 
of Noe, none can be saved. Although there be in it 
not only good men, but also many wicked ones, who 
shamelessly commit grave abuses and grievous sins, 
(for it is a threshing-floor containing not only solid 
grains of corn, but also, with the grain, barren and 
light chaff) yet doth the truth remain in it. For 
there doth the Holy Spirit teach, enlighten, and rule 
the faithful; and He giveth to the same Church the 
true understanding of the Holy Scriptures (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 45" id="iv.ii.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|24|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.45">Luke 
xxiv. 45</scripRef>). It is, therefore, most certain, that all those 
who hold and defend any opinion contrary to the <pb n="107" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_107" />Roman Catholic Church, and thus separate themselves 
from its unity, will, if they persist in heresy or schism 
to the end of their lives, undergo eternal torments in 
hell, although they may seem to have lived righteously 
otherwise. Without doubt, heretics and schismatics, 
even though they may appear modest, gentle, sober, 
and chaste; though they may give very large alms to 
the poor; though they may pray to God assiduously, 
and in their prayers shed many tears of compunction; 
though they may lead a most austere life, and accomplish wonderful works; though they may offer their 
bodies promptly and intrepidly to death; nevertheless, 
because they are proud, and pervert the Scriptures by 
false expositions, and sever the unity of the Church, 
they cannot be in true charity. They are an abomination to God, and He repels them from His kingdom 
as His most bitter enemies; nor will they ever obtain 
salvation, unless, becoming humble and obedient, they 
submit themselves to Mother Church, and abandon 
their evil opinions. Do thou, therefore, (as has been 
said) persevere in the right, Christian, and true faith; 
believing, without dissimulation, what the Catholic 
Church believes, and practising what she piously 
practises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p4">If thou shouldst find thyself in such straits as that 
thou art forced either to deny this orthodox faith, or 
to undergo tortures, and meet death; do thou die a 
thousand times (if it were possible) rather than speak 
a word, or give a sign, of impious denial. For if thou 
deniest the faith of Christ, Christ will also deny thee 
before His Father; (<scripRef passage="Matth 10:33" id="iv.ii.ii-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.33">St. Matth. x. 33</scripRef>.) unless thou <pb n="108" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_108" />repentest, and doest penance, as St. Peter repented, 
who, after his triple denial, wept bitterly (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 62" id="iv.ii.ii-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|22|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.62">Luke 
xxii. 62</scripRef>). If, indeed, thou dost humbly suffer death 
for the right faith, and the truth, happy wilt thou be. 
Such a one is declared to be safe by our Lord Jesus 
in the Gospel when He saith, “Fear ye not them that 
kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul” (<scripRef passage="Matth 10:28" id="iv.ii.ii-p4.3" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">St. 
Matth. x. 28</scripRef>). Also, “A hair of your head shall not 
perish. In your patience you shall possess your 
souls” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 18" id="iv.ii.ii-p4.4" parsed="|Luke|21|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.18">Luke xxi. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 21:19" id="iv.ii.ii-p4.5" parsed="|Luke|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.19">19</scripRef>). And, again, He saith, “He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that 
shall lose his life for Me, shall find it” (<scripRef passage="Matth 10:39" id="iv.ii.ii-p4.6" parsed="|Matt|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.39">St. Matth. 
x. 39</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p5">Detest superstitious observances, and all use of the 
arts of magic and divination. Never seek remedies 
or counsel from sorcerers or dealers in enchantments; 
but flee ever to the Lord thy God, place thy hope in 
Him, and rest on Him. Listen to Him saying to His 
people in the book of Deuteronomy: “Let there not 
be found among you any one that consulteth soothsayers, neither let there be any wizard, nor charmer, 
nor any one that consulteth pythonic spirits, or fortune 
tellers. For the Lord abhorreth nil these things. 
These nations hearken to soothsayers and diviners, 
but thou art otherwise instructed by the Lord thy 
God” (<scripRef passage="Deut. xviii." id="iv.ii.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Deut|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18">Deut. xviii.</scripRef>10, &amp;c.). He who seeketh remedies 
or advice from such men, assuredly abandons God, 
and betakes himself to the devil.</p>
<pb n="109" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_109" />

</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. On Innocence of LIfe." id="iv.ii.iii" prev="iv.ii.ii" next="iv.ii.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.ii.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>On Innocence of Life</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p2">Do thou diligently avoid all iniquity, and listen 
attentively to the Apostle St. Paul, who, with great 
weight of words and seriousness, saith: “Know you 
not that the unjust shall not possess the kingdom of 
God? Do not err: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, 
nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor liers with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor 
railers, nor extortioners, shall possess the kingdom of 
God (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 9" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9">1 Cor. vi. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. 6:10" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.10">10</scripRef>). And again he saith: “Now 
the works of the flesh are manifest,—which are, 
fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury, idolatry, 
witchcrafts, enmities, contentions, emulations, wraths, 
quarrels, dissensions, sects, envies, murders, drunkenness, revelliugs, and such like. Of the which I foretell 
you, as I have foretold to you, that they who do 
such things, shall not obtain the kingdom of God ” (<scripRef passage="Gal. v. 19" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.3" parsed="|Gal|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.19">Gal. v. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal 5:20" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.4" parsed="|Gal|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.20">20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal 5:21" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.5" parsed="|Gal|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.21">21</scripRef>). Thus 
far the words of St. Paul. Those who do such things shall be utterly condemned, unless they are reconciled to God by true 
penance and amendment of life (<scripRef passage="Matth 3:8" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.6" parsed="|Matt|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.8">St. Matth. iii. 8</scripRef>). In 
the tremendous judgment, when the threshing-floor 
of the Lord shall be thoroughly cleansed, and the 
chaff shall be separated from the wheat, Christ will 
say to them in His wrath: “Depart from me, you 
cursed, into everlasting fire” (<scripRef passage="Matth 25:41" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.7" parsed="|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41">St. Matth. xxv. 41</scripRef>). Be 
thou ever mindful of these words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p3">In order that thou mayest obtain purity of conscience, and be interiorly enlightened, recall to mind 
how thou hast offended God and neglected thy own 
soul,—in words, deeds, desires, or thoughts,—by want <pb n="110" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_110" />of mortification, and impurity of affections, and by 
all those things which thou hast unrighteously or inordinately admitted, and which are at variance with 
holy charity, and repugnant to the most gracious will 
of God. Examine thyself, and discuss as much as thou 
canst remember: and, being displeased with thyself, 
cry out in thy heart with the publican, saying: “O 
God, be merciful to me a sinner” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 13" id="iv.ii.iii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.13">Luke xviii. 13</scripRef>). 
I have sinned, O Lord, I have sinned; have mercy 
on me. So great is the number, and so multiplied 
the variety of my faults, that they are perfectly known 
only to thee, O my God. Forgive me, who am so 
miserable. Wash the face of my soul from all its 
stains, and adorn it with Thy grace, giving me good 
will. In this manner search and judge thyself; thus 
lament before thy Heavenly Father, to whom it be 
longs always to have mercy and to spare. Grieve 
purely for the glory of God, and let thy iniquities 
displease thee chiefly because thou knowest that they 
are displeasing to God, and contrary to His honour 
and good pleasure. Consider rather the offence thou 
hast committed against God, than the punishment 
thou hast deserved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p4">Afterwards do thou humbly, completely, sincerely, 
simply, openly, and in few words, confess these thy 
sins before a fitting priest who, holding the place, of 
God, has authority to absolve thee. If thou wishest 
to confess all the grave faults and offences which 
thou rememberest to have committed from thy child 
hood; when thou hast done this once it is enough and sufficeth to the eternal truth of God; although <pb n="111" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_111" />some pious persons may be found who do it more 
than once. It is most expedient that since thou dost 
daily offend and contract stains, thou shouldst also 
frequently purify thyself before the priest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p5">But thou must reject superfluous and foolish 
scruples; for they shut out interior light, and disfigure by fear, anxiety, and self-love, the conscience 
which ought to be adorned with faith, hope, and 
charity. If any remorse remains after a confession 
well made, it must be borne with patience and humble 
resignation, and such a confession must not be lightly 
repeated on account of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p6">Therefore, be thou not anxious nor disturbed, if by 
chance thou hast not mentioned all thy venial sins in 
confession; for it is enough that these should be declared in general, since it is only mortal sins, and those 
of which we are doubtful whether they are mortal, 
that we are bound by precept and necessity to confess 
expressly and distinctly before the priest. But before 
God we ought seriously to confess these venial sins, 
which may be effaced in many ways; for instance—by 
contrition, by saying the Lord’s prayer, by any burden 
borne for God’s sake, by the use of holy water, by genuflexions, by beating the breast, &amp;c., if these things 
are done piously and religiously. Yet it is of benefit 
to the so;1, and pleasing to God, that a man should 
confess and declare to the priest even his lighter 
offences; but let him, as we have said, reject ground 
less scruples.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p7">When thou dost repent of having sinned, and dost 
grieve that thou hast ever offended God, and intend <pb n="112" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_112" />henceforward to serve Him and to love Him, and hast 
rightly confessed thy sins, then truly shouldst thou 
be of good courage and peaceful of heart. Fulfil, 
therefore, diligently that which is enjoined thee by 
the priest, and put faith in the power of confession 
and in the divine promise. Believe in the Lord, who 
saith to priests lawfully hearing confessions: “What 
soever you shall loose on earth, shall be loosed also in 
heaven ” (<scripRef passage="Matth 18:18" id="iv.ii.iii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18">St. Matth. xviii. 18</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 4. On Courageous Hope." id="iv.ii.iv" prev="iv.ii.iii" next="iv.iii">
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p1">§ 4. <i>On Courageous Hope</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p2">Hope in the benignity and mercy of God. For 
since thou hast purified thyself by fitting contrition, 
confession, and satisfaction, thou art already reconciled 
to God, even if thou alone shouldst have perpetrated 
all the iniquities and transgressions of all mankind. 
He has already received thee into His favour, and He 
will neither impute to thee nor reproach thee with 
the past sins which He has pardoned. He has so 
covered them, He has so blotted them out, (if thy 
repentance has been true, holy, and supernatural), as 
if they had never been committed. But it behoveth 
thee to persevere henceforth in a good and pious life, 
and when thou fallest through frailty, quickly to rise 
again. Thy God is a most liberal King; He most 
willingly remits all thy debts, how great soever they 
may be; He is an all-powerful Physician, He speedily 
heals by His word every disease of thy soul, however 
grievous and incredible. King David (2 Kings, xii.), 
St. Mary Magdalen (St. Luke, vii.), the thief on the 
cross (<scripRef passage="Luke 23:43" id="iv.ii.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43">St. Luke, xxiii. 43</scripRef>), and innumerable others are <pb n="113" id="iv.ii.iv-Page_113" />thy examples. It is indeed as easy to God to forgive many 
mortal sins as one. And it is extremely pleasing Him that thou shouldst so 
regard Him, and say to Him with humility: “O Lord Jesus, I trust in Thy 
measurable goodness, that Thou wilt never suffer me to perish, whom Thou hast 
created to Thy image and likeness, and hast redeemed with immense labour.” Although 
thy sins be very great, what are they compared to the infinite mercy of God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p3">Some men of little faith abandon the hope of their 
salvation on account of the evil they have done, or 
because of the dire temptations with which Satan as 
sails them; thinking that their consciences are so 
bound and entangled, that God either will not or cannot come to their assistance. They are miserably 
agitated by unconquerable fear: they imagine that all 
they do is displeasing to God, and that they are already condemned and lost. This is a great and most 
hurtful error, and he who consents to it, greatly dishonours God. God wills and is able to forgive every 
man who is truly contrite, and to deliver him from all 
that may hinder his salvation, whatsoever it may be 
He did not will to forgive the converted sinner, He 
would not so patiently wait for his conversion, nor 
give him contrition and good will, but would punish him with eternal damnation when he sinned, according 
to the measure of his iniquities. Sometimes, however 
He permits His faithful servants and chosen friends to 
be assaulted by despair, or other horrible and evidently infernal temptations, and to be vexed by them throughout a long time; but He does this out of His immense <pb n="114" id="iv.ii.iv-Page_114" />love for them, protecting them meanwhile and sustaining them lest they should fail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p4">There are yet many who, not rightly understanding 
the greatness of the mercy of God, lose their souls, 
because they amend not their wicked life, but say, if 
not in words, at least by their deeds, “Why should 
we not do what we will? for, whenever we shall be 
converted to God, God will pardon us, and will remit 
all our sins.” But, alas, such men, promising themselves 
a long life, and true repentance, often by the just judgment of God obtain neither, and die in their sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p5">But how is it possible that he who is willing to 
amend his life should despair of the most gracious 
mercy of God? For God saith by His Prophet, “If 
the wicked do penance for all his sins which he hath 
committed, and keep all my commandments, and do 
judgment, and justice, living he shall live, and shall 
not die. I will not remember all his iniquities that he 
hath done: in his justice which he hath wrought, he 
shall live. Is it my will that a sinner should die, and 
not that he should be converted from his ways, and 
live?” (<scripRef passage="Ezek 18:21-23" id="iv.ii.iv-p5.1" parsed="|Ezek|18|21|18|23" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.21-Ezek.18.23">Ezech. xviii. 21-23</scripRef>). Again, He saith, “Can 
a woman forget her infant, so as not to have pity on 
the son of her womb? and, if she should forget, yet 
will not I forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee in 
my hands” (<scripRef passage="Isa 49:15,16" id="iv.ii.iv-p5.2" parsed="|Isa|49|15|49|16" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.15-Isa.49.16">Isaias xlix. 15, 16</scripRef>). And, again, He 
speaks thus, “Shall anything be hard for me?” (<scripRef passage="Jerem. xxxii. 27" id="iv.ii.iv-p5.3" parsed="|Jer|32|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.32.27">Jerem. xxxii. 27</scripRef>). He saith also, 
“I have blotted out 
thy iniquities as a cloud, and thy sins as a mist” (<scripRef passage="Isa 44:22" id="iv.ii.iv-p5.4" parsed="|Isa|44|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.22">Isaias xliv. 22</scripRef>). Again He saith, 
“Wash yourselves, 
be clean, take away the evil of your devices from My <pb n="115" id="iv.ii.iv-Page_115" />eyes; cease to do perversely, learn to do well. If 
your sins be as scarlet, they shall be made as white as 
snow; and, if they be red as crimson, they shall be white 
as wool” (<scripRef passage="Isa 1:16-18" id="iv.ii.iv-p5.5" parsed="|Isa|1|16|1|18" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.16-Isa.1.18">Isaias i. 16-18</scripRef>). God, who willeth that 
none should perish, consoleth thee by these and many 
other similar sayings in the Holy Scriptures, that them 
mayest confide in His most merciful loving-kindness. 
Confide, therefore, man of goodwill, confide in the 
mercy of thy God, even if thou hast to pass out of this 
world soon after having begun to amend thy life 
For so doth the Gospel bear witness, that those who 
had laboured but one single hour in the vineyard, 
receive the wages of eternal bliss (<scripRef passage="Matth 20:9" id="iv.ii.iv-p5.6" parsed="|Matt|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.9">St. Matth. xx. 9</scripRef>); 
that is, those who have lived justly and piously for 
a very short time: and those are pronounced blessed 
by the Lord who are found ready in the third watch, 
that is, in their old age (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xii. 38" id="iv.ii.iv-p5.7" parsed="|Luke|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.38">Luke xii. 38</scripRef>). But, if 
thou art not called away out of this life immediately 
after thou hast been converted and turned to God, 
do thou persevere with constancy in thy holy resolutions, and in the fear of the Lord.</p><pb n="116" id="iv.ii.iv-Page_116" />
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter II. Certain Virtues in Which a Christian Must Exercise Himself." id="iv.iii" prev="iv.ii.iv" next="iv.iii.i">
<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.iii-p0.2">CERTAIN VIRTUES IN WHICH A CHRISTIAN MUST 
EXERCISE HIMSELF.</h3>
<blockquote id="iv.iii-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.iii-p0.4">
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p1">§ 1. Patience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p2">§ 2. Resignation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p3">§ 3. Obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p4">§ 4. Avoiding of vain glory.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. Patience." id="iv.iii.i" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.iii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.iii.i-p1">§ 1. <i>Patience</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.i-p2">AND in order to do penance in a way most pleasing 
to God during all the rest of thy life, thou must bear 
with a meek and gentle heart all the adversities and 
annoyances which, by His permission, come upon 
thee and are inflicted by creatures. The Lord is 
accustomed to gladden at first with many consolations 
one who is converted to Him, offering him, as it 
were, assiduously the spiritual milk and white bread 
of grace; but afterwards, taking away that sweet 
nourishment, He gives him solid food, and black 
bread, leads him by a very difficult and dark road, 
and tries him with daily tribulations and unspeakable 
anxieties; insomuch that he seems to himself to be 
utterly abandoned and rejected by God, and in a 
manner given up to Satan. Meanwhile, he is also 
grievously afflicted by evil passions rising up within 
him, and by the persecution of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.i-p3">If this should happen to thee. see that thou bear 
thyself manfully and wisely; trusting firmly in thy 
God, who out of true love thus chastises thee or permits thee to be chastised. Shake not off from thy <pb n="117" id="iv.iii.i-Page_117" />shoulders the cross which He imposes on thee; for it 
is wholly salutary, and far more for thy good than a 
great abundance of spiritual sweetness. Since thy 
Lord is a most skilful physician, He burns, cuts, and 
offers thee bitter potions that He may heal thee. 
Knowing this, endure patiently whatever is painful 
to thee; suffer every affliction for the honour and 
love of God, for the remission of thy sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.i-p4">Never murmur against God, nor blame His works 
and His judgments, since although these are hidden 
and unknown, and even incomprehensible to thee, 
they are yet ever just and most righteous. Think 
not that anything happens in the world by chance 
and without the providence of God; but in all things 
attend wisely to the divine dispensation, without 
which not even one leaf falls from the tree. God, 
who created all things, governs also and rules all things, 
from the highest angelic spirit to the vilest worm of 
the earth. If thou dost undoubtingly believe this, thou 
wilt be able more easily to keep thy mind even and undisturbed amid the various circumstances of the present 
life.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. Resignation." id="iv.iii.ii" prev="iv.iii.i" next="iv.iii.iii">
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>Resignation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p2">Be, I pray thee, resigned and of good- will, and 
truly humble. Never esteem thyself to be of any 
account; but remain ever little and of no value in 
thy own eyes and in thy own esteem. Magnify not 
the good works thou doest, knowing them to be full 
of defects; but make great account of the good works 
of others, and prefer them to thine own. Take not vain 
complacency in any gift of God; for he who consents <pb n="118" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_118" />thereto defiles the aspect of his soul with a most foul 
stain. Avoid carefully all hardness and obstinacy in 
thy own opinion, for they greatly hinder the grace of 
God and spiritual progress. Flee also unbecoming 
disputes, choosing rather to seem overcome than 
to lose the holy virtue of humility. Even if thou art 
obliged, in defence of the faith and of truth, to assert 
anything strongly; yet thou must not bear thyself 
proudly, nor be more violent or agitated than is 
fitting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p3">In doubtful cases, seek with a submissive mind to 
know the will of God from one who fears God, and 
God will direct thee and protect thee. Learn to 
abandon readily thy judgment, thy will, and thy desires, for God’s sake. Since it is difficult always to 
know for certain what desires are from God, a man 
ought to be ready to renounce even those things 
which he thinks he rightly desires, and to say to God: “O Lord, let not my will be 
done, but what Thou wiliest, and what is most to Thy honour.”</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. Obedience." id="iv.iii.iii" prev="iv.iii.ii" next="iv.iii.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.iii.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>Obedience</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p2">Be ever ready to obey: because the least work 
done by true obedience is more pleasing to God than 
a great work done by thy own will. For it is better 
to pick up straws out of simple obedience, than of thy 
own will to give thy mind to the sublime contemplation of heavenly things: and he obtains more of the 
divine favour who, out of pure obedience, eats soberly 
and moderately to the praise of God, than he who, 
of his own will, undertakes the most rigid abstinence. <pb n="119" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_119" />Obedience is the eldest daughter of humility; it renders man fit to receive every grace, and is the safest 
way to heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p3">If any one will not obey in those things in which 
he is bound to obey, and is bold, rude, and contumacious towards his superiors, that man is most hateful 
to God. A certain virgin of exceeding holiness, seeing 
in spirit the soul of a certain monk who was sup 
posed to have led a good life, grievously tormented 
in purgatory, she enquired of God for what reason 
that soul was not in heaven. And the Lord answered 
her in this manner: “That monk would not humbly 
obey and consent to the will of his Abbot and Superior in all good things; whatever was done by the 
Abbot displeased him, for he esteemed himself to be 
wiser than he, and to be able to act better on all occasions.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p4">When thou art reproved, receive the reproof with 
a tranquil and gentle mind, and readily acknowledge 
thy fault. If it be necessary to excuse thyself, do it 
briefly, modestly, and humbly.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 4. Avoiding of Vain-Glory." id="iv.iii.iv" prev="iv.iii.iii" next="iv.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.iii.iv-p1">§ 4. <i>Avoiding of Vain-Glory</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p2">Desire not admiration, nor to be held in honour 
among men. And though thou mayest do some good 
works before men, yet thou shouldst do them not 
that thou mayest be seen and glorified, but that men 
may glorify God, and be edified to the praise of God. 
The moment thou perceivest a desire of vain-glory 
arising in thee, correct it, and rejecting and setting 
aside all impure motives, seek and have regard to <pb n="120" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_120" />God and His honour alone. Let it be more welcome to thee to be 
despised than to be praised, and to submit rather than to command.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p3">Be not unwilling to perform the lowest and most 
abject services for the love of thy Heavenly King 
Jesus Christ, who for thee humbled Himself beyond 
all measure. Place thyself below all men, and dwell 
in the quiet valley of humility as in a most safe 
abode. Hold thyself to be like a vile and cast-off rag, 
which every one may freely tread under foot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p4">If thou feelest thyself inclined in thy words, gestures, and actions, to please any mortal man, so that 
thou seekest not purely God, or the honour of God, 
thou must immediately condemn and detest in thyself this inclination as a most impure source of pride, 
and lay aside the bad intention. Thou must instantly 
mortify whatever vanity, boasting, or elation thou discoverest in thyself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p5">Remember that our Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
blessed angelic spirits, and all the citizens of heaven 
are humble and detest pride; that, on the contrary, 
the wicked demons are proud and pursue humility 
with hatred. Do thou join thyself to the former, and 
separate thyself from the latter. Be fully persuaded 
that thou canst not possibly live for God, unless thou 
art humble and resigned, and dost strive to die to 
the vices and inordinate propensities of thy nature. 
Inasmuch as thou lessenest the pernicious self-love, by 
which thou seekest thyself impurely and reflectest on 
thyself, insomuch will the true love of God increase 
in thee.</p>

<pb n="121" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_121" />

</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. How a Spiritual Man Should Conduct Himself Towards His Neighbour, and the Good Offices He Ought to Render HIm." id="iv.iv" prev="iv.iii.iv" next="iv.iv.i">
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.iv-p0.2">HOW A SPIRITUAL MAN SHOULD CONDUCT HIMSELF 
TOWARDS HIS NEIGHBOUR, AND THE GOOD OFFICES 
HE OUGHT TO RENDER HIM.</h3>
<blockquote id="iv.iv-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.iv-p0.4">
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p1">§ 1. Interior affection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p2">§ 2. Exterior manner and conduct.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p3">§ 3. Beneficence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p4">§ 4. Benevolence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p5">§ 5. Compassion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p6">§ 6. Judgment of others.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. Interior Affection." id="iv.iv.i" prev="iv.iv" next="iv.iv.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.iv.i-p1">§ 1. <i>Interior Affection</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv.i-p2">CHRIST our Lord saith in the Gospel, “This is my 
commandment, that you love one another, as I have 
loved you” (St. <scripRef passage="John xv. 12" id="iv.iv.i-p2.1" parsed="|John|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.12">John xv. 12</scripRef>). And again, “By this 
shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you 
have love one for another” (<scripRef passage="John 13:35" id="iv.iv.i-p2.2" parsed="|John|13|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.35">Ibid. xiii. 35</scripRef>). Do thou, 
therefore, with sincere charity, love all men, even thy 
enemies and adversaries, as brothers and sisters, having the same heavenly Father, the same Creator and 
Redeemer as thyself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.i-p3">Consider within thyself what excellent creatures they are, as 
being stamped with the most noble image of God in their souls, and capable of 
eternal blessedness; and let this consideration lead thee to treat them with 
love and honour. For God made in Elis own image and likeness only the angelic 
spirits and men, giving them reason and intelligence; and on account of this admirable dignity, they far excel 
all other creatures.</p>

<pb n="122" id="iv.iv.i-Page_122" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.i-p4">When thou seest a man who is deformed or diseased, thou shouldst not love him the less because of 
his deformity, nor dwell upon the thought of his corruptible and mortal flesh, but pass on to the 
consideration of the fairness of his immortal soul. For 
so great is the loveliness and beauty of a rational soul 
which is undefiled by the stains of sin, that if thou 
couldst clearly discern it, thou wouldst almost lose 
thyself for joy and admiration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.i-p5">True beauty is spiritual, and is beheld by the eye 
of the mind. A man of ordinary appearance who is 
righteous, is greatly to be preferred to one who is 
outwardly beautiful, but in his life and conversation 
wicked; for the former is in reality the most beautiful. And the body of the just man which is now 
without beauty, or even repulsive in our eyes, will 
one day rise again most fair and glorious. Do thou, 
therefore, love every man with true charity, according 
to the precept of God.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. Exterior Manner and Conduct." id="iv.iv.ii" prev="iv.iv.i" next="iv.iv.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.iv.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>Exterior Manner and Conduct</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.ii-p2">Thou shouldst not wear before others a severe countenance, nor 
be of a perverse or bitter spirit; but, overcoming thy nature, -show thyself to 
all, sweet, benevolent, affable, and ready to serve 
them. And if thou art easily moved to anger and 
indignation, or hast any little feeling of bitterness 
against any one, consent not to that vice, but repress, 
mitigate, and extinguish it as much as thou canst, 
grieving that thy heart should still be so full of 
harshness.</p>

<pb n="123" id="iv.iv.ii-Page_123" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.ii-p3">Humble thyself, and implore the assistance of God. 
When He shall have abundantly infused into thee 
the sweetness of charity, thou wilt no longer be so inclined to bitterness. God often permits his chosen 
friends to be prone to anger, in order that they may 
the more fully know themselves, and the better keep 
themselves humble.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. Beneficence." id="iv.iv.iii" prev="iv.iv.ii" next="iv.iv.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.iv.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>Beneficence</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iii-p2">Assist with a ready will those who are in need of 
thy help. And chiefly towards those who have hated 
thee, or who vex thee, do thou show friendliness in 
heart, countenance, and words; do good to them, as 
occasion may require, and faithfully pour forth prayers 
to God for them, as Christ Himself teaches, saying, “Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you; 
and pray for them that persecute and calumniate 
you ” (<scripRef passage="Matth 5:44" id="iv.iv.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">St. Matth. v. 44</scripRef>). Let thy 
heart, therefore, be full of mercy towards those who are tempted, afflicted, or oppressed by any necessity. Joyfully 
relieve the wants of the needy with alms according to 
the measure of thy possessions. Believe that what 
thou givest to the poor, thou givest to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iii-p3">Send also spiritual alms to the faithful souls detained in the pains of Purgatory, praying devoutly 
for them. Whatsoever thou shalt do for their release 
and refreshment, Christ, who ardently loves them, 
will so receive as if thou hadst come to visit Him in 
prison, and hadst laboured to release Him. For they 
belong to the mystical Body of Christ, and Christ 
asserts in the Gospel that what is done to His members <pb n="124" id="iv.iv.iii-Page_124" />is done to Himself. Whence also He saith, “I 
was in prison, and you came to me ” (<scripRef passage="Matth 25:36" id="iv.iv.iii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|25|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.36">St. Matth. 
xxv. 36</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 4. Benevolence." id="iv.iv.iv" prev="iv.iv.iii" next="iv.iv.v">
<p class="center" id="iv.iv.iv-p1">§ 4. <i>Benevolence</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iv-p2">Be greatly desirous of the salvation of all men, and 
let it seem no light loss to thee, if one single rational 
soul should perish; for since it is stamped with the 
image of God, it is more excellent and ought to be 
held of more account than this whole visible world. “We are all members of one body, of which the Head 
is Christ. Therefore, wish not ill to another, neither 
envy any one; but rejoice in the good of others. In 
jure no one wittingly. Disturb not, nor distress any 
one without reason. Reproach not any one readily. 
Be at peace, as far as lies in thy power, with all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iv-p3">If by chance there has arisen a difference, or a 
serious quarrel, between thyself and another, be thou 
quickly anxious for reconciliation, and do whatever 
may be required on thy part, as a humble and true 
servant of Christ. Endeavour, moreover, to bring 
back to peace and concord others who are at variance, 
by pious prayer to God, or by any other suitable 
means.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iv-p4">Thou shalt treat no one with contempt or disdain: 
for that is very contrary to holy humility and charity. 
Despair not of the salvation of any one still living: 
since he who is now perverse may, by the grace of 
God, quickly become good. The bridge of the divine 
mercy is not yet broken, but still affords a safe pas 
sage to those who repent</p>

<pb n="125" id="iv.iv.iv-Page_125" />

</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 5. Compassion." id="iv.iv.v" prev="iv.iv.iv" next="iv.iv.vi">
<p class="center" id="iv.iv.v-p1">§ 5. <i>Compassion</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.v-p2">As them dost to the afflicted, so also to sinners, do 
thou show pious compassion and commiseration. Lament over the ignorance and blindness of men. 
Recall to mind how great is the weakness and corruption 
of man who is tempted, and how great the malignity 
and pertinacity of the devil who tempts him. Extenuate the faults of others, and excuse them as far as 
thou canst; but accuse thyself severely of whatever 
thou doest amiss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.v-p3">Think not on any account that the salvation of thy 
neighbour concerns thee not; for thou (even if thou 
art not in any way set over him) art bound willingly 
and sedulously to promote it. Offer, therefore, prayers 
to God for sinners, and strive to be of use to all; thus 
wilt thou merit signal favour in the sight of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.v-p4">Out of zeal for justice, and the honour of God, thou 
must also reprove thy brother, as may be fitting. 
Never consent to the sins of others, nor flatter any 
one. If thou art angry in correcting or punishing a 
sinner, be angry without bitterness, without hatred. 
Make war upon sin in man, so that thou hate not the 
man whom God made, on account of the sin which 
the man committed. Hold sin, but not nature, in abhorrence. For, if thou hatest man, thou art lost, because thou livest out of charity; and thou canst not 
obtain salvation, unless, laying aside hatred, thou dost 
return to holy love. For, as the Apostle St. John 
saith: “He that loveth not, abideth in death” (<scripRef passage="1John 3:14" id="iv.iv.v-p4.1" parsed="|1John|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.14">1 St. John iii. 14</scripRef>). Such a one abideth indeed in <pb n="126" id="iv.iv.v-Page_126" />death, since love is the life of the soul, and God is 
love. As thou wouldst have God benignant and merciful towards thee, so be thou benignant and merciful 
to others,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.v-p5">If thou wilt diligently consider how thou didst 
lately or how thou dost still abound in faults and defects both of mind and body, and how far thou art 
from the purity, holiness, and fidelity which thou 
owest to God; thou wilt surely bear with equanimity 
the burdens and imperfection of others, as discretion 
and justice may dictate. Confess that it is thy fault, 
on account of thy wicked and negligent life, that 
others make little spiritual progress, and often offend 
God.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 6. Judgment of Others." id="iv.iv.vi" prev="iv.iv.v" next="iv.v">
<p class="center" id="iv.iv.vi-p1">§ 6. <i>Judgment of Others</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.vi-p2">Interpret favourably, as far as possible, the actions 
and words of others. Think not ill of others lightly. 
When evil and absurd suspicions of any one arise in 
thy heart, let them immediately pass out of it again; 
suffer them to fly past thee. And although thou 
sometimes fear lest the devil seduce a man, or lest 
some evil lurk in him; believe not yet for certain that 
evil does lie hid, if it is not thoroughly ascertained by 
thee. In this manner refrain from rash judgments; 
and be not foolishly curious in observing the defects 
of others, but watch for thy own defects, and judge 
thyself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.vi-p3">Meddle not improperly with those things which are 
not committed to thy charge; but leave them in their 
own state and condition. Let good things be good; <pb n="127" id="iv.iv.vi-Page_127" />but evil things judge not readily, leaving them to be 
judged by God, who sees clearly the hearts of men, 
and perfectly knows whatever is evil. He who will 
interfere in all affairs, and loquaciously reprove and 
judge all things, is far removed from true knowledge 
of himself, and from true peace and purity of heart, 
and has not yet reached the very beginnings of the 
spiritual life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.vi-p4">Accustom thyself to live without many complainings. 
If thou must often complain, complain to God, or to 
the Blessed Virgin Mary, or the other Saints; setting 
before them humbly and calmly those things that 
oppress and grieve thee.</p>


</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IV. On the Ordering of Love, Pleasure, Dress, Refection, and the Custody of the Senses, Gestures, and Thoughts." id="iv.v" prev="iv.iv.vi" next="iv.v.i">
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">CHAPTER IV.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.v-p0.2">ON THE ORDERING OF LOVE, PLEASURE, DRESS, 
REFECTION, AND THE CUSTODY OF THE SENSES, 
GESTURES, AND THOUGHTS.</h3>
<blockquote id="iv.v-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.v-p0.4">
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p1">§ 1. The inordinate love of creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p2">§ 2. Mortification of carnal delights.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p3">§ 3. Moderation in dress and furniture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p4">§ 4. The manner of bodily refreshment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p5">§ 5. The government of the tongue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p6">§ 6. The custody of the senses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p7">§ 7. Manners and gestures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p8">§ 8. The control of our thoughts.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. The inordinate Love of Creatures." id="iv.v.i" prev="iv.v" next="iv.v.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.v.i-p1">§ 1. <i>The inordinate Love of Creatures</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.i-p2">RECALL frequently to mind 
that thou art a Christian, not for the sake of the present but of the future 
life; <pb n="128" id="iv.v.i-Page_128" />and, despising earthly and transitory things, transfer 
thy affections to those which are heavenly and eternal. 
Thy soul is formed of so noble a nature that this whole 
world is not sufficient to satisfy it. Transitory and 
worthless things will never satisfy thee; but God 
alone, who is the supreme and eternal Good, will 
satisfy thee. And this will be fulfilled in thee when, 
being received into heaven, thou shalt see God as He 
is. There is nothing here on earth but a miserable 
exile, and bitter winter; in heaven is our true home, 
and a most delicious summer. How short is this life, 
however long it may be, compared to eternity! It 
can hardly be called a moment of time. How quickly 
do all things in this world pass by, flee away, and 
decay! If thou attachest thyself to things which pass, 
thou wilt pass away with them. Attach thyself to 
God, who remaineth unchanged, and never passeth 
away. What, I pray, will it avail thee, if, for the 
present, thou aboundest in riches, honours, and worldly 
delights and pleasures, and afterwards shouldst be cast 
into everlasting fire? Reflect within thyself, my 
friend; think diligently of this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.i-p3">Make use of creatures here for the honour of God; 
but beware of clinging to them with faulty affection. 
Keep thyself free and pure within, as far as thou art 
able. Do thou refer entirely to the Creator, and to 
thy heavenly home, whatever beauty, elegance, sweetness, fragrance, melody or perfection, thou perceivest 
in created things; for all the fairness, sweetness, and 
perfection of creatures flows from God. Thou mayest 
indeed receive some solace in God from these created <pb n="129" id="iv.v.i-Page_129" />things; but them shouldst not cling to them, nor 
perversely seek in them thy self-will or thy own 
delight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.i-p4">Therefore thou shalt not attach thyself with in 
ordinate love to any man, although he be very pious 
and holy; nor shalt thou desire that any one should 
so attach himself to thee, but be content with thy 
God, and delight in Him. Words cannot express 
how dangerous and hurtful is an inordinate love and 
affection towards any one. more especially when a person binds himself to another of different sex by this 
sort of affection and incautious familiarity. Love 
thyself and all men in God, and for the sake of God; 
but love God for His own sake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.i-p5">I beseech thee, delight in Jesus Christ, thy sweet 
Creator and Redeemer, thy true riches, thy true 
and most joyful good. If thou art not able to love 
Him ardently, love Him as thou canst, and as much 
as He deigns to give thee grace. Desire that thou 
mayest be enabled to love Him perfectly by His own 
merciful will. And if thou feelest not this desire, do 
thou at least desire to have the desire. Say to thy 
gracious Lord: “O good Jesus, I ought and I wish 
to love Thee with my whole heart; deign to supply 
for me what is wanting to my ardent desire and 
love.” Thou mayest also say, “O Lord, I ought to 
be, and I wish to be, humble, resigned, patient, 
kind, gentle, modest, chaste, sober, active, and devout; do Thou in Thy goodness deign to supply all 
my deficiencies in these virtues.” For as often as 
thou shalt thus piously and from thy heart pray to <pb n="130" id="iv.v.i-Page_130" />Christ Jesus (even if thou shouldst do it a thousand 
times a day), so often will He doubtless offer Himself 
to His Father for thee, and perfectly supply thy defects by the love of His Heart, by His humility, resignation, patience, benignity, &amp;c.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. Mortification." id="iv.v.ii" prev="iv.v.i" next="iv.v.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.v.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>Mortification</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ii-p2">As a pilgrim and stranger in this world, despise 
impure delights, that is to say, those of which God is 
not the cause, and which do not tend to union with 
God, and are not necessary to the support of nature. 
If thou still boldest the pleasures of the flesh in 
esteem and art much given to them, thou dost not yet 
sufficiently understand that thou art a stranger and 
pilgrim here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ii-p3">Remember that thou art not an animal, but a man 
endowed with reason. Happy is the truly spiritual 
man, to whom it is sometimes given to experience 
how far heavenly and divine delights surpass and exceed those which are earthly and carnal. Happy is 
he who, beholding with the eyes of faith the pride of 
the flesh and the pomp and glory of the world, recognises that they are nothing: and in truth they are 
like a flower that quickly falls and withers away.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. Moderation in Dress and Furniture." id="iv.v.iii" prev="iv.v.ii" next="iv.v.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.v.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>Moderation in Dress and Furniture</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iii-p2">Seek not vanity, luxury, and unlawful superfluity 
in dress and furniture: but observe moderation and 
measure according to thy condition.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 4. Bodily Refreshment." id="iv.v.iv" prev="iv.v.iii" next="iv.v.v">
<p class="center" id="iv.v.iv-p1">§ 4. <i>Bodily Refreshment</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p2">Be moderate in taking food and drink, and avoid <pb n="131" id="iv.v.iv-Page_131" />all unbecoming voracity, and eagerness for sensual 
pleasure. If, perchance, simple and rough fare is provided, let not the patience and peace of thy heart be 
lost by murmuring: but receive with thanksgiving what is given and provided by 
God. Even if exquisite dainties be provided;<note n="2" id="iv.v.iv-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p3"><scripRef passage="Rom. xiii. 13" id="iv.v.iv-p3.1" parsed="|Rom|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.13">Rom. xiii. 13</scripRef>.</p></note> yet seek not by desire 
the indulgence of thy flesh, nor dwell upon the 
earthly pleasure that thou feelest. Be ashamed to 
seek after dainties beyond thy reasonable and just 
wants, when for thee thy Lord Jesus Christ was given 
gall and vinegar to drink.<note n="3" id="iv.v.iv-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p4"><scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 22" id="iv.v.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|68|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.22">Ps. lxviii. 22</scripRef>; St <scripRef passage="John xix. 29" id="iv.v.iv-p4.2" parsed="|John|19|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.29">John xix. 29</scripRef>.</p></note> Judge thyself unworthy 
to receive even black bread.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p5">When thou art especially tempted by greediness 
and an inordinate appetite, reflect how quickly this 
enticing pleasure passes away, and how pernicious it 
is. Doubtless, if thou shalt have followed it, and 
satisfied it without restraint, thou wilt afterwards 
grieve for having done so; but if thou shalt have 
curbed thy evil appetite for the sake of God, and 
kept thyself clean, thou wilt indeed rejoice in thy 
conscience. In order to feed the devotion of thy 
mind while thou art eating, thou mayest (if thou art 
not prevented) mentally dip the morsels which thou 
takest in the Precious Blood of Christ, and take thy 
drink from His crimson Wounds. Thou mayest also, 
while thou eatest, ruminate on these words, “May 
the virtue of Thy divine love, my beloved Jesus, 
incorporate me and unite me intimately with Thee;” 
and when thou drinkest reflect on these, “May the 
sweetness of Thy divine charity, most loving Jesus, <pb n="132" id="iv.v.iv-Page_132" />flow into my inmost heart, and penetrate my whole 
substance, to Thy eternal praise.” In places, how 
ever, where there is sacred reading during meals, 
thou shouldst, as is fitting, attend to what is read, if 
thou canst understand it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p6">If thou shouldst, perchance, have slightly transgressed the bounds of temperance (which may easily 
happen, even to a pious man), pray God humbly to 
pardon thy want of moderation; and being thus 
cleansed, be of good courage. He who, setting aside 
sobriety, gorges himself with much meat and drink, 
after the manner of swine, leaves no room within 
himself for the Holy Spirit and the grace of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p7">Thou mayest, no doubt, blamelessly grant solace to 
thy body by eating, drinking, resting, sleeping, and 
taking care of thy health.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p8">A certain very holy virgin, when she had given 
such refreshment to her body, rejoiced as if she had 
given it to Christ, who said, “As long as you did it 
to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me ” (<scripRef passage="Matth 25:40" id="iv.v.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|25|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.40">St. Matth. xxv. 40</scripRef>); for she considered herself one 
of His least brethren. Refresh, therefore, and revive 
thy body with discretion, to the eternal glory of God, 
in union with that love by which the sweet Jesus, 
made Man for thee, deigned while on earth to cat 
and drink, to rest and sleep; and offer to Him, in 
union with the same love, the bodily refreshment 
which thou permittest to thyself. For when we thus 
piously receive it. and offer it to God, united by 
prayer or by desire to the love and charity of Christ, <pb n="133" id="iv.v.iv-Page_133" />it becomes very pleasing to Him, and very profitable 
to ourselves.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 5. The Government of the Tongue." id="iv.v.v" prev="iv.v.iv" next="iv.v.vi">
<p class="center" id="iv.v.v-p1">§ 5. <i>The Government of the Tongue</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.v-p2">In thy speech be circumspect, honest, chaste, and 
blameless. Delight in reasonable silence. Utter not 
vain and trifling words, nor such as excite immoderate 
laughter. For Christ saith in the Gospel: “Every 
idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an 
account for it in the day of judgment ” (<scripRef passage="Matth 12:36" id="iv.v.v-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.36">St. Matth. 
xii. 36</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.v-p3">Avoid also asperity and pungency of words, and abhor the vice 
of detraction and evil-speaking. If it be necessary, or evidently useful, to 
speak of the defects of others, see that thou introduce nothing be 
yond this, nor with any other intention. And then 
beware lest thou be impelled to speak by bitterness 
of spirit or ill-will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.v-p4">Moreover, thou shalt not affirm for certain those 
things of which thou art uncertain. Flee most carefully from all falsehood, all hypocrisy, duplicity, and 
wicked dissimulation, and deceit. For God admits no 
one into His kingdom who is not simple and far removed from all false appearances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.v-p5">If thou shouldst happen to hear any one uttering 
slanderous and evil, or improper words, thou must 
contrive to cut short that discourse, or even modestly 
and discreetly reprove him who so speaks. And, if 
thou art not well able to do this, show nevertheless 
by the sadness of thy countenance, or by sighs, or by 
departure, or by any other fitting sign, that those <pb n="134" id="iv.v.v-Page_134" />things displease thee which are displeasing to God, 
and close at least the ears of thy soul, lest thou consent 
to the evil discourse.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 6. The Custody of the Senses." id="iv.v.vi" prev="iv.v.v" next="iv.v.vii">
<p class="center" id="iv.v.vi-p1">§ 6. <i>The Custody of the Senses.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.vi-p2">Thou must guard with the utmost diligence thy 
tongue, and the five senses of thy body, that is to say, 
sight, hearing, smelling, tasting, and feeling. See, 
therefore, that thou use them not otherwise than is 
permitted. For if thou lovest much talking, and art 
given to indulging thy senses without restraint, thou 
wilt be unable to make any progress in virtue, and 
wilt lose the grace of God; for it flows away through 
the senses, as it were through crevices.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 7. Manners and Gestures." id="iv.v.vii" prev="iv.v.vi" next="iv.v.viii">
<p class="center" id="iv.v.vii-p1">§ 7. <i>Manners and Gestures.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.vii-p2">Be calm and composed in thy manners and gestures. 
Thou wilt do well to show thyself moderately cheerful, 
to the honour of God, at fitting times and places, 
among those with whom thou hast intercourse. Be 
extremely careful not to incur the guilt of scandalizing 
any one by thy words or deeds.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 8. The Control of our Thoughts." id="iv.v.viii" prev="iv.v.vii" next="iv.vi">
<p class="center" id="iv.v.viii-p1">§ 8. <i>The Control of our Thoughts.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.viii-p2">Keep thy thoughts and affections pure and innocent. 
When any bad thought, or evil image, or foolish mirth 
has come into thy mind, and thou feelest some impure 
affection arise in thy heart; be ashamed, and quickly 
and simply turn thyself away from it, bringing back 
the eyes of thy mind to God, or to some harmless 
subject, or making the holy and salutary sign of the 
cross.</p>

<pb n="135" id="iv.v.viii-Page_135" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.viii-p3">Against the shameful inclinations and lusts of the 
flesh, it is of no little avail to reflect on the shortness 
and vileness of carnal pleasures, and on the corrupt 
nature of the flesh itself. For what is flesh, how 
soever fair and attractive it may appear, what is it but 
filth, and rottenness, and a noisome stench? If that 
delicate skin were taken off which displays such great 
beauty, the whole flesh would be hideous. We assuredly have to die, and after death the body will be 
come a most repulsive corpse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.viii-p4">The Angelical Salutation piously recited is of wonderful avail, and also the invocation of the Saints, and 
the fear and horror of losing the grace of God, and 
the diligent consideration of what it would be to be 
for ever separated from God and all His friends, and 
to be plunged into eternal torments with the devil in 
hell. But we most easily and happily overcome the 
evil suggestions of the malignant spirit, by despising 
them as though they were troublesome flies, rather 
than by answering them with much reasoning.</p>

<pb n="136" id="iv.v.viii-Page_136" />

</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter V. Counsels and Practices of Discretion." id="iv.vi" prev="iv.v.viii" next="iv.vi.i">

<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.vi-p0.2">COUNSELS AND PRACTICES OF DISCRETION.</h3>

<blockquote id="iv.vi-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.vi-p0.4">
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p1">§ 1. Singularity is to be avoided.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p2">§ 2. And also the excess of austerity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p3">§ 3. God is to be the end of our actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p4">§ 4. The assistance of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p5">§ 5. The merits of Christ.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. The avoiding of Singularity." id="iv.vi.i" prev="iv.vi" next="iv.vi.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.vi.i-p1">§ 1. <i>The avoiding of Singularity</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi.i-p2">IN all thy works and exercises be discreet, prudent, 
thoughtful, and earnest, and be careful to preserve thy 
tranquillity and liberty of spirit. Worship God and 
serve Him, not in a negligent and perfunctory manner, 
but devoutly and zealously. Diligently avoid all faulty 
singularity. This vice of singularity is especially to 
be shunned by those who dwell in monasteries, and 
are bound to live according to a common and approved 
rule. There are some who take a strange delight in 
doing anything that is not done by others. They are 
better pleased if they have once fasted while their 
companions were eating, than if they had fasted ten 
times with others. But they miserably deceive themselves.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. And of Austerity." id="iv.vi.ii" prev="iv.vi.i" next="iv.vi.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.vi.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>And of Austerity</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ii-p2">Although thou mayest read or hear of many holy 
men who have led very severe lives, and although 
thou mayest perchance be impelled by the first fervour 
of thy conversion to embrace unusual austerities; 
thou shouldst not inconsiderately follow the dictates of <pb n="137" id="iv.vi.ii-Page_137" />this fervour, but take counsel of the wise. For what 
has been clone by holy and perfect men, they did by 
the evident guidance and attraction of the Holy Spirit. 
Evil passions must be mortified, but the weak body 
must not be oppressed, nor must nature be destroyed. 
The crosses and afflictions which God lays upon a man 
are much more safely borne, than those which a man 
takes upon himself by his own will.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. Let God be the End of our Actions." id="iv.vi.iii" prev="iv.vi.ii" next="iv.vi.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.vi.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>Let God be the End of our Actions</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iii-p2">Whatsoever thou doest or omittest, let it be done 
or omitted for the honour and glory of God: so that 
in all things thou mayest look simply to God by a pure 
intention, and be bound to Him by the glorious bond 
of good will, never knowingly or willingly seeking 
thyself. The moment thou discoverest in thyself any 
inordinate self-seeking, repudiate it, and deny thyself; 
for self-seeking and self-will corrupt and spoil our good 
works. True self-denial assuredly sounds sweetly in 
the ear of God, and marvellously delights His Majesty. If thou sayest only one Hail Mary to the perpetual praise of God, with self-denial, it will be more 
pleasing to God, and of more advantage to thyself, 
than if thou wert often to recite the whole Psalter of 
thy own accord or out of self-will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iii-p3">There is no action so insignificant that it may not 
be of great advantage to the soul if it be purely referred to God. Wherefore, he 
who for the sake of God places even one little flower on the altar, or adorns 
the image of any Saint with a sincere and devout intention, will doubtless receive a great reward. <pb n="138" id="iv.vi.iii-Page_138" />Moreover, he will not lose his reward who only bows 
the head or bends the knee in honour of God. Seek 
and ask of God, that the utmost praise of the Creator 
may result from each of thy words, from each step of 
thy feet, from every movement of thy body, and from 
every morsel that thou eatest; seek and ask that 
every breath thou takest day and night may honour 
and glorify God, and show thy love of Him; then, 
indeed, will come to pass what thou rightly and 
piously desirest and seekest.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 4. The Assistance of Grace." id="iv.vi.iv" prev="iv.vi.iii" next="iv.vi.v">
<p class="center" id="iv.vi.iv-p1">§ 4. <i>The Assistance of Grace</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iv-p2">When thou art going to undertake anything, raise 
thy heart to God, ask counsel of Him, and call upon 
Him; knowing that unless He help thee with His 
grace, thou canst neither do nor say anything accept 
able in His sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iv-p3">Observe diligently what God may speak to thy 
heart, and whether it be reasonable and agreeable to 
Him that thou shouldst do this or that. If thou art 
uncertain whether thy inclination be from God, observe whether thou wouldst be ready to follow the 
will of God, if it were made clear to thee. And if thou 
findest thyself wholly disposed to follow the will of God, 
and humbly beseechest Him to enlighten and to teach 
thee; then thou mayest trust that what thou art most 
drawn to is from God, provided it be in accordance 
with Holy Scripture and the teaching of the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iv-p4">It is, nevertheless, advisable that thou shouldst 
seek to ascertain the will of God from some one who 
is enlightened and fears God; and that chiefly in 
difficult affairs, on account of the wiles of Satan, who <pb n="140" id="iv.vi.iv-Page_140" />sometimes transforms himself into an angel of light 
(<scripRef passage="2 Cor. xi. 14" id="iv.vi.iv-p4.1" parsed="|2Cor|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.14">2 Cor. xi. 14</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 5. The Merits of Christ." id="iv.vi.v" prev="iv.vi.iv" next="iv.vii">
<p class="center" id="iv.vi.v-p1">§ 5. <i>The Merits of Christ</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.v-p2">If thou dost combine and unite thy good works 
and exercises with the actions and exercises of Christ, 
and offer them to God to His eternal praise; this 
offering will he highly acceptable to the Lord, and 
thy works will receive an ineffable glory and dignity 
from the actions of Christ with which they are 
united. Thy lead (so to speak) will be changed into 
fine gold, and thy water into most excellent wine. 
Let Jesus and Mary be thy beloved refuge and hope; 
and do thou commend to them by devout prayer all 
thy necessities and all thy affairs.</p>

</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VI. Rules for the Consolation of the Tempted." id="iv.vii" prev="iv.vi.v" next="iv.vii.i">
<h2 id="iv.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VI.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.vii-p0.2">RULES FOR THE CONSOLATION OF THE TEMPTED.</h3>
<blockquote id="iv.vii-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.vii-p0.4">
<p class="continue" id="iv.vii-p1">§ 1. Diligence in custody of the heart.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iv.vii-p2">§ 2. Sorrow in desire; that is to say, sorrow is true when reason vehemently desires to grieve for sin, and to have an intellectual hatred of it.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.vii-p3">§ 3. Falls from human frailty.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.vii-p4">§ 4. The assaults of vices and temptations.</p> 
<p class="continue" id="iv.vii-p5">§ 5. Perseverance in holy resolutions.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.vii-p6">§ 6. Confidence in the assistance of the grace of God, not in our own strength.</p> 
<p class="continue" id="iv.vii-p7">§ 7. Of prayer.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. Custody of the Heart." id="iv.vii.i" prev="iv.vii" next="iv.vii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.vii.i-p1">§ 1. <i>Custody of the Heart.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.i-p2">Avoid with all prudence the occasions of sin, and any 
companionship which may turn thee away from God; <pb n="140" id="iv.vii.i-Page_140" />and be ever solicitous to preserve the purity of thy 
heart. Never give thyself up to inordinate security, 
since this life is full of snares, temptations, and 
perils: but always work out thy salvation with reasonable and holy fear. For most true are these 
words of the wise man, “Unless thou hold thyself 
diligently in the fear of the Lord, thy house shall 
quickly be overthrown” (<scripRef passage="Eccles. xvii. 4" id="iv.vii.i-p2.1" parsed="|Eccl|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.17.4">Eccles. xvii. 4</scripRef>). When, 
however, thou dost fall and sin through human 
frailty, or when thou seest thyself rather losing than 
gaining ground through the attacks of evil passions, 
be not despondent on that account; but, lamenting 
before thy Lord Jesus, beseech Him to wash away all 
the stains of thy sin in His most pure Blood, and to 
confirm thee in well-doing by His grace.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. Sorrow in Desire." id="iv.vii.ii" prev="iv.vii.i" next="iv.vii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.vii.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>Sorrow in Desire</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.ii-p2">Neither be thou tormented if perchance thou feelest no sorrow 
nor contrition. For if thou dost heartily wish and desire that thou hadst not 
offended God, or even if thou art sorry that thou dost not grieve for it; this 
sorrow is seen and accepted by God, who considers not so much what thou feelest 
as what thou desirest. Say often these or similar words, “O Lord Jesus! would 
that I had never offended thee! O that I might henceforth live according to thy 
most gracious will, and be pleasing to thee!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.ii-p3">That contrition is most excellent which is combined 
with love, hope, and humble confidence in God. 
Lighter offences are doubtless more effectually and 
quickly effaced, if a man humbly acknowledging his <pb n="141" id="iv.vii.ii-Page_141" />fault, straightway turns lovingly to God, than if he 
timidly dwells upon his defects, and reflects upon 
them in his own mind.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. Sins from Human Frailty." id="iv.vii.iii" prev="iv.vii.ii" next="iv.vii.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.vii.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>Sins from Human Frailty</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.iii-p2">It is one thing to fall into venial sins only through 
frailty in occasions of sin; and another to commit 
them through pure and culpable negligence. That 
man sins through frailty and unawares, who not 
being taken captive by the love of any creature, is 
ever ready to abandon all things which he knows for 
certain that God wills he should abandon; but who 
yet is prone to fall when occasion offers, through elation of mind, or impatience, or sloth, idleness, levity, 
and overabundance of words, or sensual and carnal 
affections, and who is intemperate in food and drink, 
or more mirthful than is meet, or immoderately anxious and busy; yet as soon as he recovers himself he 
grieves that he has not been more guarded, and, utterly abhorring the least stain of sin, immediately 
seeks pardon for it. His heart is not corrupt, and 
sins and passions have not much hold upon him, nor 
do they greatly impede in him the grace of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.iii-p3">On the other hand, he certainly offends through 
pure and culpable negligence, who is wilfully and 
with his own knowledge held captive by love and 
affection for creatures, and unrestrainedly seeks from 
them pleasure and delight. For even though he may 
possess himself in freedom when occasions of sin are 
removed, he yet, for the most part, desires those occasions, and he neglects and makes light of the faults <pb n="142" id="iv.vii.iii-Page_142" />he is thus led into, which 
he ought to hold in detestation. It is evident that the heart of this man is 
corrupt. Nevertheless, he also may obtain forgiveness, if after his fall he conceives true contrition and 
makes a resolution to amend.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 4. The Assaults of Temptations." id="iv.vii.iv" prev="iv.vii.iii" next="iv.vii.v">
<p class="center" id="iv.vii.iv-p1">§ 4. <i>The Assaults of Temptations</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.iv-p2">Again, it is one thing to be attacked by evil passions, 
and another to be overcome by them. So long as 
thou consentest not, so long as the vices displease thee, 
and thou resistest them with thy reason and thy will, 
thou withdrawest not from God, however they may 
attack and molest thee. Some servants of God are, 
by nature, placid both within and without, and are 
but slightly molested by vices. Others are more 
severely tempted when occasions offer, being by their 
very nature prone to pride, or vain-glory, anger or 
greediness, luxury or other faults; but they will not 
in any way yield their consent to these vices. For 
when they feel any inclination towards them, they 
instantly abandon and contemn whatever is adverse 
to God and to their spiritual good, and, repudiating 
all sensuality, they flee interiorly to God by faith and 
humble prayer. These are often more acceptable to 
God than the others, and excel them in virtue; for 
the perfection of virtue is attained by efforts. 
It is possible, however, that some one of those who 
strive earnestly against sin, may be detained some 
what long in Purgatory after his death; but when he 
.shall be fully cleansed, he will obtain a much higher <pb n="143" id="iv.vii.iv-Page_143" />place in heaven than he who did not make such 
strenuous efforts, though he may have reached heaven 
without passing through the pains of purgatory. Let 
not, therefore, the violence of temptation discourage 
thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.iv-p3">Even if thou shouldst feel very urgent evil impulses 
in those inferior and sensitive parts of the mind which 
we have in common with the brute creation, but with 
out consenting to them, even if unclean images and 
unheard-of blasphemies against God and the Saints 
repeatedly enter into thy mind against thy will, 
they would not contaminate thy soul, but would 
cleanse it, and prepare for it wonderful crowns in 
heaven. Many very pious men are so tormented by 
temptations of this sort, that they cannot say a single “Our Father,” or “Hail, Mary,” without diabolical 
suggestions. They are oppressed by intolerable difficulties, and think themselves guilty of many crimes; but 
in the eyes of God they are glorious martyrs. On 
account of these suggestions, anxieties, and afflictions, 
we must never omit our prayers, even though they 
may be disturbed by innumerable distractions, nor must 
we neglect any good work. He who once consents to 
vain-glory is more displeasing in the sight of God than 
if he had for many years felt the worst suggestions 
enter into his mind without consenting to them. Let 
the malignant spirits rage as they may, let the flesh 
entice and excite to evil, the soul, which by 
deliberate will refuses to turn to evil, loses not the 
grace of God. The intellect is often so occupied by 
importunate suggestions, and by evil thoughts and <pb n="144" id="iv.vii.iv-Page_144" />temptations, that a pious man may for a time dwell 
upon them without deliberation or intention: but he 
turns away as soon as he is clearly aware of his 
thoughts, and consents not to the temptation which 
had taken hold of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.iv-p4">If in thy sleep (when the reason is not free) thou 
shouldst have some unclean dream, thou must not be 
too much afflicted and fearful because of it, provided 
that on awaking, and being fully master of thy reason, 
thou rejectest what is sinful. Sin depends entirely 
on the will,—so that if it be not voluntary, it is not 
sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.iv-p5">Therefore, I repeat again for thy consolation, if on 
account of an injury done to thee, or of evil speaking 
against thee and thine, or for any other cause, thou 
shouldst feel thyself violently moved to anger, or to 
feel ill-will or envy towards any one, and meanwhile 
thou art displeased with thyself, and dost repress to 
the utmost of thy power the vice which is active 
within thee, and strivest to expel and mortify it by 
humble confession and prayer, thy salvation will suffer 
no detriment. There may, indeed, be a tempest in 
the lowest regions of thy soul; but in the upper regions, thy reason will remain tranquil and thy will 
incorrupt and unconquered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.iv-p6">Nothing will altogether separate thee from the 
friendship of God, if thou consentest not to sin. But 
neither the devil nor any other creature can force thee 
to consent, since thou hast free will, which God is 
ever ready to strengthen by His grace, lest thou 
shouldst fall by consenting. If, however, thou hast <pb n="145" id="iv.vii.iv-Page_145" />consented to sin, thou mayest (with the help of God) 
be quickly re-instated in grace before the Lord, by 
true contrition and penance.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 5. Perseverance." id="iv.vii.v" prev="iv.vii.iv" next="iv.vii.vi">
<p class="center" id="iv.vii.v-p1">§ 5. <i>Perseverance</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.vii.v-p2">PERSEVERE, therefore, in thy holy resolutions, even if 
thou fallest a thousand times a day. Hope steadfastly 
in the Lord, who ever most graciously grants forgiveness to a man of good will humbly acknowledging his 
fault. It is assuredly impossible for the humble to 
be repelled by Him and perish. Oh! if being interiorly illuminated by the light of grace, thou couldst 
in anywise know and feel how merciful, how gracious, 
how sweet and good is Jesus; thou wouldst, doubt 
less, conceive a great and loving confidence in Him, 
and wouldst feel the utmost exultation. And this 
joyful confidence would render thee, not idle and 
negligent, but exceedingly prompt and diligent in well 
doing. The merciful Jesus often sweetly visits and 
consoles with His grace one whom He yet knows to be 
about soon to fall and to commit some sin. Oh! how 
readily He receives thee, when arising from thy fall, 
thou returnest to Him with humility and love! Then 
do the angelic spirits and the other citizens of heaven 
rejoice with great joy, and embrace thee in most 
sincere charity; for they also are most benignant and 
merciful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.v-p3">When any one labours under an inordinate fear of 
damnation, and yet strives with all his strength to lead 
a good life, it is expedient and prudent for him to 
refrain from dwelling much on the just judgments of <pb n="146" id="iv.vii.v-Page_146" />God: he must believe undoubtingly in the Holy 
Scriptures, which abound in heavenly consolation. 
And who is there whose courage will not be revived 
by those most sweet words of the Prophet: “The 
Lord is gracious and merciful; patient and plenteous 
in mercy” (<scripRef passage="Ps. cxliv. 8" id="iv.vii.v-p3.1" parsed="|Ps|144|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.144.8">Ps. cxliv. 8</scripRef>)? “As far as the east is from 
the west, so far hath he removed our iniquities from 
us: as a father hath compassion on his children, so 
hath the Lord compassion on them that fear Him” (<scripRef passage="Ps. ciii. 12" id="iv.vii.v-p3.2" parsed="|Ps|103|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.12">Ps. ciii. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 103:13" id="iv.vii.v-p3.3" parsed="|Ps|103|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.13">13</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.v-p4">Let him fear and be terrified at the severity of 
the judgments of God, who, neglecting God, and 
spurning his commandments, persists in his iniquity, 
and will not amend his life. It is no doubt to 
such a one that the Blessed Paul speaks, when he 
utters these terrible words: “Despisest thou the 
riches of His goodness, and patience, and long-suffering? knowest thou not that the benignity of God 
leadeth thee to penance? But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to 
thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of 
the just judgment of God” (<scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 4" id="iv.vii.v-p4.1" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4">Rom. ii. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 2:5" id="iv.vii.v-p4.2" parsed="|Rom|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.5">5</scripRef>). But the 
same St. Paul amply consoles those who depart from 
sin, and strive to live according to the Spirit, saying: “There is now therefore no condemnation to them 
that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to 
the flesh” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 1" id="iv.vii.v-p4.3" parsed="|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1">Rom. viii. 1</scripRef>). A man of goodwill should 
in no wise look upon God as cruel, whose nature is goodness itself, and whose benignity and clemency he daily 
experiences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.v-p5">God is often said in Holy Scripture to be terrible, <pb n="147" id="iv.vii.v-Page_147" />and anger and fury are attributed to Him; but this is 
meant to signify His spiritual operations and the effects 
of His justice; for He is unchangeable, and subject to 
no perturbation; He remains ever tranquil in Himself, and in the same mood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.v-p6">Hence in the Book of Wisdom it is written: “Thou 
being master of power, judgest with tranquillity” (<scripRef passage="Wisdom xii. 18" id="iv.vii.v-p6.1" parsed="|Wis|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.12.18">Wisdom xii. 18</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 6. Confidence in God." id="iv.vii.vi" prev="iv.vii.v" next="iv.vii.vii">
<p class="center" id="iv.vii.vi-p1">§ 6. <i>Confidence in God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.vi-p2">Resist with constancy the temptation to despair and 
discouragement. Do all that is in thy power to make 
more and more progress; yet trusting not in thy own 
labours and efforts, but in the help of the Lord thy 
God; for they who trust in themselves fail, since man 
of himself can do no good thing.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 7. Prayer." id="iv.vii.vii" prev="iv.vii.vi" next="iv.viii">
<p class="center" id="iv.vii.vii-p1">7. <i>Prayer</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.vii-p2">Beseech God assiduously that He will mortify in 
thee, and take away from thee whatsoever is displeasing to Him; beseech Him to make thee a man 
after His own heart. For if thou hast faith, and perseverest in humble petition and prayer, thou wilt with 
out doubt receive whatever is conducive to thy salvation, according to the promise of Christ, who saith; 
“Ask, and you shall receive” (St. <scripRef passage="John xvi. 24" id="iv.vii.vii-p2.1" parsed="|John|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.24">John xvi. 24</scripRef>). And 
again, “All things whatsoever you shall ask in prayer, 
believing, you shall receive.” It is indeed certain that 
thou wilt at a fitting time, if not immediately, obtain 
by prayer those things which are useful to thee, and 
which thou mayest rightly and confidently hope to 
obtain. If two persons prayed to God at the same <pb n="148" id="iv.vii.vii-Page_148" />time, one of whom asked for a thing which seemed al 
most impossible, but yet trusted that God would grant 
his petition: while the other sought for a trifling thing, 
but had not full confidence in God; he who asked for 
an important and difficult thing, would through the 
merit of his confidence be much sooner heard than he 
who with little confidence prayed for a little thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.vii-p3">If perchance thou seekest piously for what would 
not be for thy good, God will give thee something that 
will be profitable to thee. He is a most loving 
Father; if He denies thee when thou askest for 
spiritual riches, it is because thou art childish, and 
knowest not how to make a good use of them. He 
lays up for thee, however, in heaven each time a hundred-fold what thou dost ask. It is, indeed, impossible 
that the least prayer rightly offered, the least sigh, or 
the least pious aspiration to God, should fail to bring 
forth great fruit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii.vii-p4">Recite frequently that most excellent and most 
sweet prayer, which our Lord Jesus Christ pronounced 
with His own sacred lips, and taught to us. And in 
praying to God, thou must not imagine Him to be corporeal and visible; but believing him to be a Spirit, 
adore and pray to Him in spirit and in truth.<note n="4" id="iv.vii.vii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii.vii-p5">St. <scripRef passage="John iv. 24" id="iv.vii.vii-p5.1" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">John iv. 24</scripRef>.</p></note> Conceive of Him. in thy mind as a supersubstantial Substance; contemplate Him as the supreme Good, and 
supreme Love, and the supremely desirable intellectual 
Light. But look and meditate upon the Son of God, 
who for thee was made man, as God and Man.</p>
<pb n="149" id="iv.vii.vii-Page_149" />
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VII. Consolation for the Imperfect Who Are of Good Will." id="iv.viii" prev="iv.vii.vii" next="iv.viii.i">
<h2 id="iv.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.viii-p0.2">CONSOLATION FOR THE IMPERFECT WHO ARE OF GOOD WILL.</h3>
<blockquote id="iv.viii-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.viii-p0.4">
<p class="continue" id="iv.viii-p1">§ 1. There is some imperfection in all men.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.viii-p2">§ 2. Good will.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.viii-p3">§ 3. Mortification.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.viii-p4">§ 4. Union of our works with the merits of Christ.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. The Perfection consisting in Good Will." id="iv.viii.i" prev="iv.viii" next="iv.viii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.viii.i-p1">§ 1. <i>The Perfection consisting in Good Will</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.viii.i-p2">IF them canst not be as perfect as thou wishest to be, 
humble thyself and be resigned. Congratulate in thy 
heart those who are perfect, glorifying God, and giving 
thanks to Him for their perfection. God often 
permits some fault or imperfection to adhere to 
His elect, who are most dear to Him, by means of 
which they may become vile in their own eyes, and 
remain humble. There are some who have acquired 
health and vigour of soul, and have risen to such a 
degree of virtue, that they would be ready to undergo 
death rather than offend God of their own will and 
knowledge; and yet, not being aware that they are 
strong, they are ever in fear and anxiety, and are fully 
persuaded that they are weak and ailing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.i-p3">Our most wise and gracious Creator, out of His great 
faithfulness and the love He bears them, leaves them 
in this ignorance and fear as long as they live. For 
He clearly perceives them to be so frail that if they 
had ascertained that they were sound, they would 
immediately look upon themselves with vain complacency. It is good for them to endure this misery, <pb n="150" id="iv.viii.i-Page_150" />under which they resign themselves humbly to God. 
However, the merciful Lord usually delivers them at 
the hour of death from this ignorance and this long darkness; giving them a firm confidence in Him, in 
which they depart happily out of this life.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. The Value of a Good Will." id="iv.viii.ii" prev="iv.viii.i" next="iv.viii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.viii.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>The Value of a Good Will</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.ii-p2">Thou must on no account lose confidence, because 
thou art imperfect; for God cannot reject a man of 
good will. He intimately knows thy weakness, and 
mercifully consoles thee in the Gospel, where the 
holy Angels are related to have sung at the Birth of 
Christ those words most ardently longed for: “Peace 
to men of good will” (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:14" id="iv.viii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">St. Luke, ii. 14</scripRef>). They said 
not, Peace to men of great or of perfect holiness, 
(although if they had said this, they would have said 
what is most true); but in order that the weak and the little ones who are of 
good will might receive consolation, they joyfully said, “Peace to men of good 
will.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.ii-p3">If thou dost reasonably what is in thy power, and 
truly desirest to please God, He will, doubtless, at 
length exceedingly reward thy endeavours, thy labours 
and desires, and thy good will, even though there be much 
inequality in thy pious works, exercises and prayers, 
and many defects be mingled with them. For so long 
as thou withdrawest not thy will from God, and often 
grievest for thy imperfections and thy multiplied 
offences, God. in His unspeakable goodness, accounts 
thy works worthy of an eternal reward. So long, I 
say, as thou retainest a good will, and, carefully abstaining <pb n="151" id="iv.viii.ii-Page_151" />from sin, devotest thyself to humility and 
the other true virtues, thou wilt be pleasing to God, 
and thou mayest dwell with joy in thy good conscience as in a delightful paradise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.ii-p4">Assuredly, all good things depend upon the will; 
and when thou earnestly desirest with thy whole 
heart, and doest all that lies in thy power to possess 
humility, charity, or any other virtues, without doubt 
thou possessest them in the sight of God. In like 
manner, when thou desirest from thy heart to do any 
good work, but art not able, God receives thy good 
will for the deed. And God accounts thy desire to 
be as great as thou with thy whole heart wishest it to 
be. It is, therefore, exceedingly profitable to pray 
thus: “Would that I might, O my Lord, for the 
honour of Thy name, have as much love and affection 
for Thee as any creature ever had! O most gracious 
Jesus, I earnestly beseech Thee, that I may at all 
times rise to Thee with my whole will and eager desire, according to Thy good 
pleasure. I seek and desire with my whole heart to please Thee perfectly in all 
virtue and holiness, by Thy merciful will.”</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. Mortification." id="iv.viii.iii" prev="iv.viii.ii" next="iv.viii.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.viii.iii-p1">3. <i>Mortification</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.iii-p2">Thou must not be pusillanimous, nor imagine thyself to be remote from God, because, perchance, thou 
canst not practise great austerity of life, or because 
thou dost not feel thyself inwardly impelled and 
attracted towards it. For it is not in this that true 
perfection and true holiness consist; they consist in 
the mortification of self-will and of evil inclinations, <pb n="152" id="iv.viii.iii-Page_152" />and in true humility and charity. We do not read that 
the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, led so hard 
a life as did the holy widow Judith; and yet she was 
by far more perfect than Judith. All the elect walk 
not outwardly in the same path; but all must surely 
follow inwardly the same path, namely, the path of 
humility, and true charity or holy love. For St. John 
Baptist followed one mode of life, and St. John the 
Evangelist another; and yet, because both were truly 
humble, and truly loved God and their neighbour, 
both were very pleasing to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.iii-p3">Rejoice and praise God, that many, being assisted 
by His grace, lead and have led austere lives; for 
thus, by pious congratulation and sincere love, thou 
wilt make their merits in a manner thine own, and 
thou wilt receive from God reward and glory for the 
virtues which thou purely lovest in others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.iii-p4">Moreover, thou mayest offer to God the Father, in 
stead of the austerity in which thou art wanting, the 
fasts, the vigils, the tribulations, and the most bitter 
Passion of Christ. And if, with the help of God, 
thou shalt embrace a somewhat more austere manner 
of life, do it simply for the glory of God, and make 
not much account of this austerity, nor put trust in 
thy merits, but rather rest all thy hopes on the Passion of Christ, and on His satisfaction, expiation, and 
merits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.iii-p5">Although the imperfect must never lay aside the 
holy fear of God, they have not much reason to fear, 
providing they are always striving to be better; they 
have not, I say, reason to be inordinately fearful. <pb n="153" id="iv.viii.iii-Page_153" />For Christ loves, in His mystical body, not only the 
eyes, that is to say, the perfect; He loves also the 
hands and the feet, He loves the lowest of His members, He loves the minute vessels of mercy which He 
purchased with His Blood and Precious Death. The 
great sons of God quickly walk and run; but the 
little ones learn to walk slowly and with difficulty. 
Happy wilt thou be if thou be found in the number 
even of the little children; for they also shall all be 
heirs of the heavenly kingdom. He who created the 
great ones created also the little ones; and Christ is 
the Saviour of both. He shed His Blood for all. He 
willed to redeem all by His Death; and no one is excluded from so great a benefit, unless he unhappily 
deprive himself of it by his own fault.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 4. Union of our Works with Christ." id="iv.viii.iv" prev="iv.viii.iii" next="iv.ix">
<p class="center" id="iv.viii.iv-p1">§ 4. <i>Union of our Works with Christ</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.iv-p2">Believe me, he who is truly humble and of good 
will, possesses in Christ—because of the devout and 
sincere desire of his heart—whatever may be wanting 
in himself; he possesses in Him all holiness and perfection. For, without doubt, it was for this that 
Christ came into the world, for this he became incarnate and suffered, that He might save sinners who 
humble themselves, raising them to eternal bliss; that 
He might satisfy for them, making good and supplying 
for their deficiencies, and enriching them with His 
merits. Like a faithful parent, He laid up treasure 
for His children, whom he loved from all eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.iv-p3">Beseech Him, therefore, that He will fully answer, 
satisfy, and supply for thee; pray Him to adorn thy <pb n="154" id="iv.viii.iv-Page_154" />needy soul 
with His merits and virtues. And while them thus prayest, hope and believe with 
certainty that He will of His immense goodness grant what thou humbly askest. If 
thou remainest doubtful and 
fearful, thou art like one who having taken off mean 
and dirty clothing, and suddenly put on royal apparel, 
knows not how to carry himself composedly as befits 
those royal garments, but behaves foolishly and rudely, 
with the roughness of manner to which he is accustomed. Offer to God the Father His only begotten 
Son Jesus Christ, in full satisfaction for thy sins, and 
in supply of the merits which are lacking to thee; 
offer all that He did and suffered for thee; offer the 
Incarnation, the Life, the labours, the Passion and 
Agony, the Blood and Death of thy Redeemer. The 
dignity of this oblation and its profitableness to man 
are utterly beyond our comprehension. No crimes 
can be so grave and so enormous that they may not 
be effaced in a man of good will by the merits of 
Christ and His Precious Blood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.iv-p4">Thou mayest also say to God the Father: “O most merciful 
Father, I beseech thee by Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, to have pity on me, and 
to grant me such or such a thing to the eternal praise of thy Name.” For 
whensoever we ask for anything piously and holily in the Name of the Son, or 
through the Son, that petition is well pleasing to God the Father, since nothing 
is more dear to Him than His Son.<note n="5" id="iv.viii.iv-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii.iv-p5"><scripRef passage="Matth 7:7; 21:22" id="iv.viii.iv-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|7|7|0|0;|Matt|21|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7 Bible:Matt.21.22">St. Matth. vii. 7. and xxi. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 11:24" id="iv.viii.iv-p5.2" parsed="|Mark|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.24">St. Mark, xi. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 14:13" id="iv.viii.iv-p5.3" parsed="|John|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13">St. John, 
xiv. 13</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii.iv-p6">Commend thy good works and exercises to the <pb n="155" id="iv.viii.iv-Page_155" />most sacred and sweet Heart of Jesus Christ, to be 
amended and perfected; for this is what the same 
most loving Heart greatly desires, and it is ever ready 
excellently to complete thy imperfect works. Rejoice 
and exult, because how poor soever thou mayest be in 
thyself, thou art exceedingly rich in thy Redeemer, 
who has willed thee to be partaker of His merits, who for thee was made man, for 
thee fasted, laboured, endured torments, shed His Blood and laid down His life. 
In Him is laid up for thee a truly immense 
treasure, if thou art really humble and of good will.</p>
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VIII. The School of Humility and Patience." id="iv.ix" prev="iv.viii.iv" next="iv.ix.i">
<h2 id="iv.ix-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII</h2>
<h3 id="iv.ix-p0.2">THE SCHOOL OF HUMILITY AND PATIENCE.</h3>
<blockquote id="iv.ix-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.ix-p0.4">

<p class="continue" id="iv.ix-p1">§ 1. The praise of humility.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.ix-p2">§ 2. The chief acts of it.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.ix-p3">§ 3. The virtue of patience.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. The Praise of Humility." id="iv.ix.i" prev="iv.ix" next="iv.ix.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.ix.i-p1">§ 1. <i>The Praise of Humility</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.ix.i-p2">OH, how worthy of praise is the virtue of holy humility! I admonish thee, again and again, most especially 
to cultivate this virtue; for it was this in particular 
that Christ wished us to learn from Him. He saith: “Learn of Me, because I am meek and humble of 
heart ” (<scripRef passage="Matth 11:29" id="iv.ix.i-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29">St. Matth. xi. 29</scripRef>). This He ever taught, 
both by word and by example. Wherefore He again 
speaks thus: “Unless you be converted, and become 
as little children, you shall nut enter into the kingdom <pb n="156" id="iv.ix.i-Page_156" />of heaven ” (<scripRef passage="Matth 18:3" id="iv.ix.i-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.3">St. Matth. xviii. 3</scripRef>). This He most 
lovingly regarded in His Virgin Mother, as she herself 
bears witness, saying: “He hath regarded the humility of His handmaid ” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke i. 48" id="iv.ix.i-p2.3" parsed="|Luke|1|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.48">Luke i. 48</scripRef>). It is chiefly 
by this that all the Saints have been and are men 
after God’s heart. In short, the whole discipline of 
Christian wisdom is contained in this virtue. If thou 
dost not desire nor strive to be humble, in vain thou 
persuadest thyself that thou hast charity, and that a 
pleasing dwelling may be found in thee for the Holy 
Spirit, who resteth on none but the humble. Charity 
is ever joined to humility, and humility to charity; 
and it is impossible that any one should have charity 
who is not humble. For, as St. Paul saith: “Charity is not puffed up, is not 
ambitious, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, but is meek and patient.” Without humility and charity thy works and 
thy exercises, how great soever they may seem to be, 
will be rotten and empty. But true humility is to be 
sought for within the heart. If interior humility be 
wanting, that which is external is nothing but hypocrisy.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. The Acts which are Special to Humility." id="iv.ix.ii" prev="iv.ix.i" next="iv.ix.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.ix.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>The Acts which are Special to Humility</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.ii-p2">Let thy heart be humble and submissive. Acknowledge thy nothingness, thy infirmity and powerlessness, 
confess thy ingratitude towards God, thy malice and 
thy vileness. Of thyself, thou art indeed nothing, 
and without the help of God’s grace thou canst have 
no good desire, do no good action, nor even conceive 
one pious thought. Of thyself, thou art ever prone <pb n="157" id="iv.ix.ii-Page_157" />to evil; and if God did not keep thee, there is no 
crime so horrible that thou wouldst not commit it. 
Wherefore thou shouldst not esteem thyself above 
any man, however wicked. If thou hast not been 
guilty of grave sins, then, because of the goodness of 
God, which has not permitted thee to fall into them, 
and has granted thee the power of leading a good 
life, thou hast still more reason to humble thyself 
than he who, after the perpetration of many crimes, 
has obtained pardon and has been received into the 
favour of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.ii-p3">Since thou hast nothing of thy own but sin, do 
thou attribute every good thing that thou hast or 
doest to the mercy and loving-kindness of God, seeking the praise and glory of God, not thine own. 
Take not to thyself so much as an atom of the gifts 
of God; even if thou alone hadst done all the good 
works of all men, thou shouldst remain as naked and 
destitute (as regards thy opinion of thyself, and the 
undue esteem of thy works,) as if thou hadst done no 
good thing. If thou usurpest and ascribest to thyself 
any of the gifts of God, and if thou desirest to be 
held in honour of men on account of any interior or 
exterior grace, there lurketh in thee great pride. Hold 
that most pernicious pest in abhorrence; and if, perchance, it conies into thy mind, consent not to it. Say 
to God: “O Lord, I would rather die than consent; 
I renounce all impurity.” Not only ascribe no good 
to thyself, but cast back upon thyself the blame of 
all the evil that is done in the world. Confess thyself 
to be utterly unworthy of the benefits and gifts which <pb n="158" id="iv.ix.ii-Page_158" />thou receivest from God, and be grateful to Him; 
acknowledge that thou art not worthy that the earth 
should bear thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.ii-p4">Doubtless, since thou hast by thy sins grievously 
offended the Lord of supreme majesty and holiness, 
it would be but just that God Himself and all creatures 
should torment thee horribly. Wherefore thou 
shouldst not be astonished, nor disturbed in mind, 
when thou feelest thyself interiorly dry, barren, unsettled, in darkness, and as if abandoned by God; or 
when thou art oppressed by daily and heavy crosses, 
difficulties or temptations, and when others despise 
and persecute, or even strike thee, and insult and 
speak evil of thee. Thou thinkest then, perhaps, that 
God is angry with thee; but that anger is fatherly, 
and proceeds from love. Be not discontented with so 
loving a Father, when He tries thee, or allows thee to 
be tried by adversity. Be meek, patient, and resigned, 
and give thanks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.ii-p5">Thou must, however, have a reasonable fear, 
knowing that God sees many faults in thee, while 
thou, perhaps, perceivest only one, or none at all; 
fear, I say, and impute to thy sins what thou hast to 
suffer, acknowledging that thou hast deserved worse 
things; but by no means imagine thyself, on account 
of these punishments, not to be dear to God. On the 
contrary, they should make thee very confident that 
thou art dear to Him: “For the Lord scourgeth every son whom He receiveth ” 
(<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 6" id="iv.ix.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Heb|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.6">Heb. xii. 6</scripRef>). Chant in thy heart these words of the Prophet: “I will look 
towards the Lord, I will wait for God my Saviour. I <pb n="159" id="iv.ix.ii-Page_159" />will bear the wrath of the Lord, because I have 
sinned against Him, until He judge my cause. He 
will bring me forth into the light, I shall behold His 
justice” (<scripRef passage="Mic 7:7,9" id="iv.ix.ii-p5.2" parsed="|Mic|7|7|0|0;|Mic|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.7 Bible:Mic.7.9">Mich. vii. 7, 9</scripRef>). Beseech the Lord Jesus 
that He will satisfy for thy sins; but bear patiently 
for the love of Him what thou dost suffer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.ii-p6">Pardon speedily from thy heart all the offences of those who 
hurt and annoy thee, and show thyself benignant towards them, returning good for 
evil, and bearing quietly and with equanimity their sharp words and threatening 
gestures, and cruel deeds, and what ever wrong they may have inflicted on thee 
or on thy friends. And lest this should seem to thee too difficult in practice, 
place before the eyes of thy mind what thy Lord Jesus Christ endured for thee, 
and the example that He gave thee, who, when He suffered, murmured not, was not 
angry nor sought for revenge, but most mercifully prayed for His enemies.<note n="6" id="iv.ix.ii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix.ii-p7"><scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 23" id="iv.ix.ii-p7.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23">1 Pet. ii. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 23:34" id="iv.ix.ii-p7.2" parsed="|Luke|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.34">St. Luke, xxiii. 34</scripRef></p></note> Wouldst 
thou not think thou hadst obtained an immense good, 
if thou couldst in anything resemble thy King?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.ii-p8">It sometimes happens by the permission of God, 
that a good man, who seeks God alone, falls into some 
grievous trouble and affliction, either from natural 
temperament and indisposition, or from the influence 
and changes of the weather, or by the operation of 
the evil spirit, or from other causes; this man, thinking he is displeasing to God, then usually loses his 
peace of mind, and is subject to sadness and disturbance. If such distress come upon thee, do not 
thou wish to shake it off violently, nor seek out divers 
<pb n="160" id="iv.ix.ii-Page_160" />ways of ridding thyself of it, but receive the annoyance humbly from the Hand of God, as something 
most salutary for thee, and endure it with a tranquil 
and resigned mind, even if it should last many years, 
or for thy whole life; for thus will God and the 
Angels dwell with thee, taking delight in thy humility 
and patience.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. The Virtue of Patience." id="iv.ix.iii" prev="iv.ix.ii" next="iv.x">
<p class="center" id="iv.ix.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>The Virtue of Patience</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.iii-p2">Tribulations in this life are most precious gifts of God, and 
there is no more certain sign of divine election than to bear adversity with 
humility and resignation for the sake of God. By means of cold, heat, sickness, 
and every other exterior and interior trial, God purifies, sanctifies, and 
wonderfully adorns the souls of His elect. And when He sees that they are unable 
to bear collars of gold, He adorns them at least with garlands of flowers, that 
is to say, with lighter tribulations. He would never permit even the least 
breath of wind to disturb His elect, unless He knew that it was expedient for 
their salvation. It is of more profit to a man to endure even a moderate trial 
patiently, for the honour and love of God, than to accomplish great works. 
Humble patience and resignation in adversity, sound sweetly in the ears of God, 
and bring Him quickly to the aid of the afflicted. Hence the Prophet saith: “The 
Lord is nigh unto them that are of a contrite heart ” (<scripRef passage="Ps. xxxiii. 19" id="iv.ix.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|33|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.19">Ps. xxxiii. 19</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.iii-p3">Whatever thou now sufferest, God foresaw from eternity that 
thou wouldst suffer it in this manner; <pb n="161" id="iv.ix.iii-Page_161" />He foresaw the day and the hour when this suffering 
was to befall thee. But thou hast no reason to be 
fearful; for the merciful Lord will lay upon thee 
nothing that will exceed thy strength, which is clearly 
known to Him. He will most carefully interpose 
His Hand between thee and the lire of tribulation, lest 
thou shouldst be too much tormented, as doth an 
indulgent mother, when she undresses her little child 
before a material fire. Offer devoutly to God, to His 
eternal praise, these same tribulations and all thy 
pains, small as well as great, joined and united to the 
Passion or the sufferings of Christ; thus will they be 
of inestimable merit, and most phasing to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.iii-p4">Learn, I pray thee, to receive solely from the Hand 
of God, all things that happen to thee, whether in 
soul or body, or in what belongs to thee; for whatsoever happens, happens by His wise disposal, nor can 
any misfortune touch thee except by the permission 
of God. Even did all the demons at once desire to 
rush upon thee, they could not come nigh thee, unless 
God permitted it; wherefore thou shouldest not fear 
them, but God. As I have said, learn to receive from the Hand of the Lord of goodness all things as being 
best for thee, though perchance such, a calamity and 
affliction may fall upon thee as may seem to be adverse to thy salvation. For it is impossible that what 
thou receivest simply from the Hand of the Lord 
should not be the best and most profitable to thee, 
since God gives to those of good-will nothing but what 
is best and most conducive to their salvation; and this 
is as certain as that God exists. If He were to give <pb n="162" id="iv.ix.iii-Page_162" />to Satan the power to vex thee for all the remainder 
of thy life with horrible bodily sufferings, thou mightest 
perhaps consider it an intolerable misfortune, and a 
terrible judgment of God upon thee; and yet it would 
not only be no hindrance to thy salvation, but would 
greatly further it, if thou didst receive it from the 
Hand of God, and endure it humbly for the honour 
and love of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix.iii-p5">Thou must also receive from the Hand of the most 
merciful God those afflictions and crosses of which 
thou art thyself the cause, or which happen from thy 
own fault. Yet thou must ever lament the evil thou 
hast done, and by no means lay the blame of it on 
God, who can never be the author of sin; nor on the 
devil, who had not the power of forcing thee to sin; 
but impute it solely to thyself, who didst consent to 
sin. Whenever any vexation or hardship is inflicted 
on thee by creatures, turn straightway the eyes of thy 
heart to thy Heavenly Creator and Father, who, out 
of love, permits this for thy good. Let thy mind 
dwell rather on Him, than on the creatures which 
bring the tribulation, for these are as it were the 
instruments, the tools which the Supreme Artificer 
uses as He wills, and as He knows to be profitable to 
His elect. If thou art disturbed and losest patience 
as often as men speak evil of thee or thine, or inflict 
any injury upon thee, thy tranquillity of mind rests 
not on God, but is placed in men, and depends on men. 
And if this were so, then verily wouldst thou be most 
unhappy and miserable.</p>

<pb n="163" id="iv.ix.iii-Page_163" />

</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IX. The Doctrine and Various Practices of Resignation." id="iv.x" prev="iv.ix.iii" next="iv.xi">
<h2 id="iv.x-p0.1">CHAPTER IX.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.x-p0.2">THE DOCTRINE AND VARIOUS PRACTICES OF 
RESIGNATION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.x-p1">RESIGN thyself wholly to God, submitting and conforming thy will in all things to His blessed will and 
disposal, for thus and no otherwise wilt thou at length 
obtain true and abiding peace of mind; thus will it 
be evident that thou truly lovest God. Therefore, 
whether God gives thee prosperity or adversity, 
whether He wills thee to be in light or in darkness, 
remain content, bearing all changes according to thy 
strength with a calm and steadfast mind, praising 
God and giving Him thanks. When thou seemest to 
thyself to be pining in great darkness and aridity, 
and art oppressed by grievous perplexities, if thou 
dost then conform thyself to the Divine Will, and for 
God’s sake endure that misery and affliction with 
sweet tranquillity, thou art much more pleasing to God 
than if thou wert illuminated with divine light, and 
all were joyful within.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p2">In trouble and affliction man cannot so easily seek 
himself as in sensible sweetness and consolation, for 
in the latter there is mostly some mingling of nature, 
and if the soul is incautious, it readily contracts a 
stain through immoderate delight. Assuredly it 
cannot be that any one can endure anything with 
resignation for the glory of God, without perceiving in 
some degree the divine sweetness. If, however, it 
should happen that he does not perceive it, that is, <pb n="164" id="iv.x-Page_164" />sensibly taste it, (because God hides Himself at the 
moment), yet even so what he suffers is acceptable to 
him, because he knows that he wishes to bear it to 
the eternal glory of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p3">If the Will of God is sweet to thee, when He wills 
that thou shouldest be, in health and live, but is bitter 
to thee when He wills that thou shouldest be ill and 
die, thou art not yet fully resigned, thy heart is not 
yet right. If thou desirest to have it right, submit it 
in all things to the Divine Will, which is ever right. 
Suffer God to do with thee what He may will, and as 
He may will, in life and in death, in time and in 
eternity. Let God with thy consent do whatsoever 
pleaseth Him with thy soul and body, with thy friends 
and thy possessions, and with all thy concerns. Desire 
only that His Will be always done, and let that Divine 
Will be thy greatest consolation. Say to God: “O Lord, as Thou hast willed from eternity, so be it, and 
not as I will: let Thy most gracious Will be done in me and concerning me, and 
in all men and in all things, now and for ever.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p4">Thou canst ask for nothing better, nor canst thou 
pour forth in the presence of God any more excellent 
prayer than that thou desirest His Will to be done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p5">Even if thon hast not long since begun to lead a 
better life, and thou art about to die, nevertheless be 
thou resigned, and seek not to know or to enquire 
whether God will .send thee after thy death to purgatory, or receive thee at once into heaven. Take thou 
pleasure in the beauty of His justice, as well as in the 
sweetness of His mercy. These are the words of one <pb n="165" id="iv.x-Page_165" />who is truly resigned: “O Lord, my God, if it would 
tend to Thy praise that after my death I should be 
tormented for fifty years in the flames of purgatory, I 
would forthwith cast myself at Thy feet, and most 
readily accept those pains for Thy honour.” The 
holy Fathers affirm that he who to the eternal glory 
of God loves and embraces the justice of the Lord in 
his regard equally with His mercy, obtains the full 
remission of all his sins, and of the punishment due 
to them, as easily as a drop of water is consumed in a 
burning furnace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p6">If thou art a man of good-will, God desires to benefit thee; He wills that thou shouldst enjoy 
eternal bliss with Him. He wills this, because He is 
supremely good and merciful. The Creator abounds 
in all things, and is in no want of thy good things; 
but He seeks a heart turned towards Him, humble, 
resigned, and full of firm confidence in Him, such for 
example as He found in that thief, to whom He said, 
hanging on the cross, “This day thou shalt be with 
Me in paradise” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 43" id="iv.x-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43">Luke xxiii. 43</scripRef>). If thy heart 
be of this sort, thou canst in no wise be separated from 
God, for He will with more than fatherly affection be 
with then in life and death, and will protect and console 
thee. He will assuredly do what He hath promised 
by His Prophet, saying, “As one whom the mother 
caresseth, so will I comfort you, and you shall be comforted in Jerusalem. You shall see, and your 
heart 
shall rejoice ” (<scripRef passage="Isa 66:13,14" id="iv.x-p6.2" parsed="|Isa|66|13|66|14" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.13-Isa.66.14">Isaias lxvi. 13, 14</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p7">Therefore, both living and dying, commit thyself 
and ail things securely to the providence of God, casting <pb n="166" id="iv.x-Page_166" />all thy cares upon Him, yet always reasonably 
doing what it belongs to thee to do. Lean firmly on 
His benignity and goodness, and trust fully in Him, 
whatever may happen, for in truth He takes greater 
care of thee than thou canst take of thyself. The 
Lord greatly loves thee and thy salvation, who of His 
gratuitous mercy made thee to His own image and 
likeness, and for most pure and ardent love of thee 
willed to be incarnate, to suffer, and to die. He is 
possessed by as great a longing for all who piously 
worship Him and sincerely love Him, as if His whole 
being and happiness depended on them. If the love 
that all parents ever had, have, or will have for their 
children be compared with the charity with which 
God loves thee, it will be as a little drop of water 
compared with a vast ocean.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p8">Nor must thou be doubtful of His surpassing love 
for thee, because perchance all, or nearly all, thy life 
has been ill-spent or wicked. Although the crimes 
by which thou hast offended Him be innumerable and 
most heinous, nevertheless since thou hast sincerely 
confessed them, and turning away from them, and 
sincerely humbling thyself, hast been converted to 
God, and dost desire and strive from thy heart to 
please Him, thou art verily dear to thy Lord, and to 
all the court of heaven. God, who has given thee 
true contrition, will doubtless also give thee pardon; 
nor doth He regard what thou wast formerly, but 
what thou now art or desirest to be. It is assuredly 
to the great honour of God that He deigns so mercifully and benignantly to receive a most unworthy <pb n="167" id="iv.x-Page_167" />sinner returning to Him. And therefore do the 
heavenly citizens break forth in sweetest melodies of 
divine praise, when they see the Supreme Majesty 
with such goodness condescend to a sinful soul. 
Believe without any hesitation that God embraces 
thee with immense love; believe also that He who so 
loves thee, both willeth and is able to dispose all 
things well for the salvation of thy soul. He seeks 
nothing more from thee than humble resignation of 
thyself in all things, renunciation of thy own will, 
and full confidence in Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p9">If thou art not able to resign thyself as freely and 
entirely as thou wouldst wish, if thou art fearful and 
faint-hearted at the approach of adversity or of death, 
be not troubled; for God regards and approves of 
thy will and desire. And in order to console thy 
weakness, Christ Himself willed to be seized with 
fear and sorrow when His Passion and Death drew 
nigh (<scripRef passage="Matth 26:38" id="iv.x-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|26|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.38">St. Matth. xxvi. 38</scripRef>). Therefore cast all thy 
fears into the abyss of His mercy and goodness; 
and say to him, if not with a most ready heart, at 
least piously with thy lips; “O Lord, I offer, resign, 
and commit myself to Thee; Thy will be done.” It 
often happens, that a man of unresigned will, receives adversity with more courage and confidence, 
and bears them outwardly more bravely, than he 
whose will is resigned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p10">Repel indignantly from thy mind all inordinate sadness, and, 
as has been said above, lean firmly on the benignity of God, saying with the 
blessed Job: “Although He should kill me, I will trust in Him” <pb n="168" id="iv.x-Page_168" />(<scripRef passage="Job xiii. 15" id="iv.x-p10.1" parsed="|Job|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.15">Job xiii. 15</scripRef>). To this also the Prophet Isaias exhorts 
thee when he saith, “He that hath walked in darkness and hath no light, let him hope in the name of 
the Lord, and lean upon his God” (<scripRef passage="Isa 50:10" id="iv.x-p10.2" parsed="|Isa|50|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.10">Isaias l. 10</scripRef>). It 
can never be, that the Lord will desert a man of up 
right will and true faith whose hope is in Him. 
Wherefore He saith, “Because he hoped in Me, I will 
deliver him” (<scripRef passage="Ps. xc. 14" id="iv.x-p10.3" parsed="|Ps|90|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.14">Ps. xc. 14</scripRef>).</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter X. Seven Interior Exercises with Their Several Objects." id="iv.xi" prev="iv.x" next="iv.xi.i">
<h2 id="iv.xi-p0.1">CHAPTER X.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.xi-p0.2">SEVEN INTERIOR EXERCISES WITH THEIR SEVERAL 
OBJECTS.</h3>
<blockquote id="iv.xi-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.xi-p0.4">
<p class="continue" id="iv.xi-p1">§ 1. The Presence of God.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xi-p2">§ 2. The Diesel Trimly.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xi-p3">§ 3. The Attributes or Perfections of God.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xi-p4">§ 4. Continual prayer.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xi-p5">§ 5. Spiritual reading.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xi-p6">§ 6. Variety of exercises.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xi-p7">§ 7. The Sacred Humanity of Christ.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. The Presence of God." id="iv.xi.i" prev="iv.xi" next="iv.xi.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xi.i-p1">§ 1. <i>The Presence of God</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xi.i-p2">RECALL and turn thy mind frequently to the Lord 
thy God, and walk reverently before Him, who is 
everywhere by the presence of His majesty and the 
greatness of His power. For He Himself saith by His 
Prophet, “I fill heaven and earth” (<scripRef passage="Jerem. xxiii. 24" id="iv.xi.i-p2.1" parsed="|Jer|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.24">Jerem. xxiii. 24</scripRef>). 
He is everywhere present; but no place contains <pb n="169" id="iv.xi.i-Page_169" />Him, no place encloses Him. He is everywhere whole 
and undivided; yet He is uncontaminated by any 
uncleanness. Sensible defilement is not attributed to 
objects of sense as they are conceived by the mind, 
but as they are perceived by the senses. Nothing is 
unclean to God except sin, by which He cannot be 
defiled, as the sun’s rays are not corrupted by shining 
in filthy places.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.i-p3">If thou enquirest, where was God before He created the world? 
1 answer, that He was with Himself, He was in Himself, and now, after the 
creation of the world, He is in Himself. God, therefore, who is everywhere, 
penetrates all creatures, and by His simple and occult Essence is nearer to them 
than they are to themselves. From Him it comes that all things are, since all 
created things depend upon Him, and with out Him all things are nothing, and 
speedily relapse into nothingness unless they are preserved by Him. All things 
are in God, who sustains and rules them by His power. Wherefore St. Paul saith in the Acts 
of the Apostles, that “in God we live, and move, and 
be” (<scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 28" id="iv.xi.i-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts xvii. 28</scripRef>). Moreover, all things are in God 
ideally; for the ideas, or intelligible forms of all 
things, were from eternity in the mind and knowledge 
of God, and therein they abide, fixed and unchangeable; and, being one with God, are life in Him, whose 
being is life; and God Himself, or the Divine Essence, 
is the one idea and one pattern of all things, intellectually representing all things. Hence, when St. 
John the Evangelist had said that all things were 
made by the Eternal Word of God, and without Him <pb n="170" id="iv.xi.i-Page_170" />nothing was made, 
he added: “that which was made was life in Him” (St. <scripRef passage="John i. 3" id="iv.xi.i-p3.2" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">John i. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 1:4" id="iv.xi.i-p3.3" parsed="|John|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.4">4</scripRef>).<note n="7" id="iv.xi.i-p3.4"><p class="normal" id="iv.xi.i-p4">Many of the early Fathers followed the reading given above, 
and they explained the words of the Evangelist, as follows. All 
created things, before they came into being, existed, not in 
themselves, but in God; just as a house, before it is built, exists 
in the mind of the architect who has designed it. And since, by 
reason of God’s simplicity, whatever is in God is God and is 
life, therefore all created things, as they exist ideally in God, 
are life.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.i-p5">As we have said, God is in all things. He is in a most noble 
manner in rational creatures, stamped with His image, although He be far removed 
from the perception of the impious. For every wicked man is removed from God by 
dissimilitude, as every pious man approaches Him by likeness. Therefore God is 
present to the good by the saving bestowal of His grace; to the citizens of 
heaven He is present by the bright manifestation of His glory; to the lost by 
the congruous execution of His justice. Happy is that soul which, sincerely 
loving God, in this exile knows how to contemplate His presence (with the help 
of His grace) by the free, bright, serene, and simple perception of the mind!</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. The Blessed Trinity." id="iv.xi.ii" prev="iv.xi.i" next="iv.xi.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xi.ii-p1">2. <i>The Blessed Trinity</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.ii-p2">When the thought of the adorable Trinity enters 
thy mind, make not to thyself three gods, after the 
manner of the heathen; but believe, that the Father, 
and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, are One God, who 
is the illimitable fulness of being, life, power, holiness, 
wisdom, goodness, sweetness, beauty, wealth, nobility, <pb n="171" id="iv.xi.ii-Page_171" />bliss, glory, and every perfection. Believe, 
I say, that the Three Uncreated Persons are One Godhead, One Substance or Being, 
infinitely transcending all creatures, immense, dependent on none, needing no 
one, subsisting by Itself, sufficing to Itself, supremely glorious, beautiful, 
and joyful, supremely tranquil, worthy of love, and perfect, superessential and 
most simple, which no bodily eye can see, and no human intellect can comprehend. 
Venerate the Unity of substance in the Trinity of Persons, and the Trinity of 
Persons in the Unity of substance. The One and Undivided Essence is Three 
Persons, and the Three Persons are the One and Undivided Essence. The Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost are wholly One as regards the substance, while yet 
there is great distinction between the Persons. There is one Person of the Father, 
another of the Son, another of the Holy Ghost; but 
there is not one Essence of the Father, another of the 
Son, another of the Holy Ghost: for there is one 
substance, one nature, one Divinity, one majesty, of 
the Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost. As we confess 
that the Unbegotten Father is perfect and immutable 
God, or that the whole and true Divinity is in the 
Father; so we ought to confess that the Son, begotten 
of the Father, is perfect and immutable God; and that 
the Holy Spirit, proceeding from the Father and the 
Son, who is the Love of the Father and the Son, is 
perfect and immutable God. But yet the Father, Son, 
and Holy Ghost are not three gods, but one perfect 
and immutable God, one Lord, one eternal, one al 
mighty, one Beginning of all created things. Whatsoever <pb n="172" id="iv.xi.ii-Page_172" />one Person is as to substance, such is also each 
of the other Persons. Assuredly whatever is in one 
Person, that is entirely in each of the others; nor has 
any one less than the three together, nor have the 
three together more than each one alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.ii-p3">The Father is from Himself. He is His own eternal 
Essence, and He receives nothing from any other; 
the Son is not from Himself, but from the Father 
alone, and whatever He hath, He hath from the 
Father; moreover, the Holy Ghost is not from Himself, but from the Father and the Son, and whatsoever 
He hath, He hath from the Father and the Son. The 
Father communicates Himself wholly to the Son; for 
He gives Him His whole Divine Essence or the fulness of His whole Divinity, and, with the Son, as one 
principle, He gives to the Holy Ghost the same fulness of the i Divinity. Yet there is no before or after 
in the glorious Trinity, no greater or loss; but the 
three Divine Persons, whose substance is one and the 
same, are co-eternal and supremely equal, and supremely alike, and abide mutually each one in each 
other. In the Father is the whole Son and the whole 
Holy Ghost; in the Son is the whole Father and the 
whole Holy Ghost; in the Holy Ghost is the whole 
Father and the whole Son. Although to the Father 
be attributed power, and to the Son wisdom, and to the 
Holy Ghost goodness; yet the power, and the wisdom, 
and the goodness of the three Persons is one and the 
same. The Person of the Son assumed a human 
nature, but not the Person of the Father, nor the 
Person of the Holy Ghost; yet the Incarnation of <pb n="173" id="iv.xi.ii-Page_173" />the Son was the work of the whole Trinity. For as the Essence of the three Persons is one, so their 
operation is one, and their will one and the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.ii-p4">The image of the Holy Trinity shines forth beautifully in the soul of man. For, like the angelic spirits, 
the rational soul has three very excellent natural 
powers, namely, memory, intellect, and will; which 
God bestowed upon it, that it might with the memory 
remember Him, with the intellect know Him, and with 
the will choose and love Him, and enjoy Him. Now, as 
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are One God, 
or One Divine Substance; so those three superior and 
spiritual powers of the soul are one mind, or one essence 
of the soul. The three eternal and inseparable Persons 
of the Divinity operate inseparably; and the aforesaid 
three powers of the soul being also inseparable operate 
inseparably. The memory does not recall or reflect 
upon anything without the intellect and the will; nor 
does the intellect know anything without the memory 
and the will; nor can the will choose or love anything 
without the memory and the intellect. These three 
powers of the soul are the spiritual senses; for sight 
is attributed to the faculty of intellect, hearing to 
that of memory; smelling, taste, and touch to that of 
the affections or of love, that is to say, the will. But 
as the spirit is more excellent than the body, so those 
senses are more perfect and more worthy than the 
bodily senses. Moreover when a soul, being raised 
above its natural powers, has deserved to find 
God in its simple essence and most secret depths, 
and to be united to Him without any medium, it <pb n="174" id="iv.xi.ii-Page_174" />sees, hears, 
tastes, and touches what no words can 
express.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.ii-p5">Thou must not discourse otherwise than cautiously 
of the mystery of the Most High Trinity; for it is as impossible to explain it 
as it is for a man standing on the earth to reach heaven with his hand. For who 
can say or even understand, that the Father most clearly contemplating His 
eternal Essence, and perfectly knowing Himself, utters His Word, or begets 
His Son consubstantial, co-eternal, and co-equal with 
Himself? For that knowledge of Himself is in eternity 
the generation of His Son. Or who can comprehend, 
that the Holy Spirit proceeds and emanates from the 
Father and the Son, with whom also He is consubstantial, co-eternal and co-equal? These things sur 
pass all human understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.ii-p6">In order, however, that a sensible similitude may 
strengthen in thee the faith by which thou must 
believe the Son to be eternal, and the Holy Ghost 
eternal, as the Father, from whom they proceed and 
derive their origin, is eternal consider that light and 
heat also proceed from fire or name, and yet are 
not posterior in time to the fire. For from the very 
moment that fire exists, it gives both light and heat; 
nor could fire ever exist without light and heat, so 
that if fire were eternal its light would also be eternal 
and its heat eternal. In like manner the light and 
heat proceeding from the sun are coeval with the sun.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.ii-p7">As that incomprehensible Generation and Procession 
in the Most Holy Trinity never had a beginning, 
neither will they ever have an end, for if they had <pb n="175" id="iv.xi.ii-Page_175" />ever had a beginning, or if they should ever come to 
an end, there would have been, or there would be 
some change in the Divinity, which is absolutely impossible, for the Divine Nature and Substance are 
unchangeable. Since each Divine Person is infinitely 
perfect, and each one most clearly beholds and fully 
comprehends the other, these same three Persons 
delight in each other with a most joyful, ardent, and 
utterly infinite love. But it is better to have some 
experience within of so great a mystery, than with the 
mouth to speak of it in many words. In these things 
which thy reason and intellect cannot comprehend, 
do thou give thyself to humility alone, keeping the 
entire faith, and simply believing what the Catholic 
Church believes.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. The Attributes of God." id="iv.xi.iii" prev="iv.xi.ii" next="iv.xi.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.xi.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>The Attributes of God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.iii-p2">Contemplate with all the devotion of thy mind the 
goodness, the sweetness, the beauty, the loving-kindness, the mercy, the charity, the faithfulness of the 
Lord thy God, and His other perfections, which are 
utterly immense and incomprehensible. If thou 
wishest to aspire to Jesus by loving ejaculations, thou 
mayest with thy lips or in thy heart say these or the 
like words: “O good Jesus, would that I were pure 
and innocent before Thee! O that I might please Thee 
by true humility and perfect resignation of myself! 
O my most beloved, and most dear! O sweetness of 
my heart, the life of my soul! O my pure joy, and 
my chaste delight! O Lord, my God, what do I 
desire beside Thee? Thou sufficest me; Thou art my <pb n="176" id="iv.xi.iii-Page_176" />only and most joyful good! I desire to embrace Thee 
in the arms of my soul! O do Thou enkindle in me 
the fire of Thy love, and let it consume me. Grant 
that I may love Thee with my whole heart, with all 
my soul, and all my strength, according to Thy gracious 
will,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.iii-p3">Be not, however, more vehement in these things 
than is fitting, but keep carefully within the bounds 
of discretion, lest thou shouldst injure thy head, and 
over-burden and destroy thy body. But when it happens to thee to feel some pain from thy spiritual 
exercises, offer it to God to His eternal praise, and be 
patient. If any one, without taking into account his 
strength, strives with violent and unseasonable efforts 
incessantly to concentrate his thoughts on interior 
objects, and to raise his mind to God, he does not 
suffer God to repose within him. Evil thoughts 
should indeed be repelled by salutary ones, and the 
eyes of the heart ought to be lovingly, calmly, and 
simply turned to God everywhere present. As one 
who is parched with thirst cannot easily forget his 
thirst, so one who exceedingly loves God, must of 
necessity be often mindful of Him, if he is not impeded by other thoughts. For where that is which 
we love and care for, thither turn of themselves the 
eyes and the thoughts. Each one should prudently 
consider the measure of grace he has received from 
God, since the Holy Spirit variously distributes His 
gifts.</p>

<pb n="177" id="iv.xi.iii-Page_177" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 4. Prayer." id="iv.xi.iv" prev="iv.xi.iii" next="iv.xi.v">
<p class="center" id="iv.xi.iv-p1">4. <i>Prayer</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.iv-p2">By these words of the Gospel “We ought always 
to pray, and not to faint” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 1" id="iv.xi.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1">Luke xviii. 1</scripRef>), and by 
those of St. Paul, “Pray without ceasing” (<scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 17" id="iv.xi.iv-p2.2" parsed="|1Thess|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.17">1 Thess. 
v. 17</scripRef>), we are not commanded to continue the exercise of prayer without any cessation, for this is not 
within the power of human frailty; but we are admonished not to abandon prayer so far as to fail to 
give certain hours to it diligently every day. And 
assuredly, a man of good-will, who always acts 
rightly, and refers all his works to the honour of God, 
is ever praying.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 5. Spiritual reading." id="iv.xi.v" prev="iv.xi.iv" next="iv.xi.vi">
<p class="center" id="iv.xi.v-p1">5. <i>Spiritual reading</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.v-p2">When thou attendest as is meet to spiritual reading, 
or doest anything else rightly to the praise of God, 
thou dost often reap not less, yea even more, fruit 
from it than if thou hadst prayed. For not only 
prayer, but also any salutary words read or listened 
to for the glory of God, and any other pious actions 
and thoughts, wonderfully adorn the soul. The mind 
of a good man receives indeed many and great bone-fits 
from spiritual teaching; for it is thereby kept pure, 
and lays aside its ignorance, and is made tranquil, and 
is illuminated, nourished, excited, and strengthened, 
and receives exceeding adornment. Be thou therefore 
ready and willing to read, or to hear the Word of God 
and all wholesome doctrine, by whomsoever it may 
be uttered, and however simply it may be spoken or 
written; but execrate the corrupt and pestilent doctrine <pb n="178" id="iv.xi.v-Page_178" />of heretics. Even though any one may not be 
able exactly to understand, nor to keep in his memory 
the pious things which he reads or hears to the praise of 
God; nevertheless such things are of great profit to 
his soul. It is certain that while he reads or hears 
good things, a man loses not his time; but he, no 
doubt, does lose his time if he has not a pure and 
right intention while he reads even the best things.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 6. Variety of exercises." id="iv.xi.vi" prev="iv.xi.v" next="iv.xi.vii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xi.vi-p1">§ 6. <i>Variety of exercises</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vi-p2">We should not persist too long in any one exercise, 
lest it should cause weariness, and engender sloth; 
but we should meetly vary our exercises. If exterior 
tears are wanting to thee in thy prayers or meditations and holy exercises, let it not disturb thee; for 
one who desires to plea.-e God is not destitute of interior tears; and though, his eyes may not weep, yet 
his heart weeps. For the tears which thou Last not, 
offer to God the Father the tears of Christ. There 
are some who would do well generally to avoid great 
sensible compunction, lest it should derange the 
health of the body and disturb the serenity of the 
mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vi-p3">Give thyself to God and to divine and spiritual 
things, with a cheerful, free and simple heart, and 
without inordinate anxiety and too great stretch and 
application of the intellect. Seek the honour of God 
in thy pious exercises, rather than thy own good or 
thy own pleasure. Abandon utterly all faulty self-will; and be ever ready to interrupt or to leave thy 
private exercises, when thou art aware that God so <pb n="179" id="iv.xi.vi-Page_179" />wills it, or that any just reason requires it. Some are 
to be found who have taken upon themselves to read 
certain prayers every day; and if they are obliged to 
relinquish them by business and pressing necessity, 
or by holy obedience, they entirely lose their peace 
and tranquillity; but this sort of self-will is to be 
avoided. The Fathers also say that in prayer we 
ought not to make use of singular and remarkable 
gestures in the presence of others, such as striking the 
breast hard and frequently, sighing aloud, lifting up 
the hands, &amp;c. Some are apt to pray more fervently 
sitting than kneeling; others say their prayers better 
standing or walking; do them follow the practice that 
thou findest to suit thee best, but so as in all things 
to observe discretion, and to be careful lest thou 
scandalise any one. Vocal as well as mental prayer 
rightly offered is very pleasing to God.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 7. The Sacred Humanity of Christ." id="iv.xi.vii" prev="iv.xi.vi" next="iv.xii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xi.vii-p1">§ 7. <i>The Sacred Humanity of Christ</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vii-p2">Remember, I pray thee, what thy sweet Jesus (who 
is thy God, thy Lord, thy Father, and thy Brother) 
has done for thee, and devoutly give Him thanks. 
He was made man for thee. He was always and 
everywhere mindful of thee, and had thee before the 
eyes of His mind, doing and suffering all things 
willingly for thy salvation. Behold, and in thy 
measure imitate, His humility, resignation, patience, 
charity, gentleness, modesty, continence, sobriety, and 
the other holy virtues which shine forth most perfectly in Him. The Life of Christ is a most excellent 
book, common to the learned and unlearned, to the <pb n="180" id="iv.xi.vii-Page_180" />perfect and to the imperfect who desire to please God. 
He who studies this book well, becomes extremely wise, 
and easily obtains the forgiveness of sins, the mortification of evil passions, enlightenment of mind, peace 
and tranquillity of conscience, and firm confidence in 
God with sincere love of Him. Even if all the 
writings that are in the whole world were to perish, 
the Life and Passion of Christ would abundantly 
suffice to teach all virtue and truth to every Christian 
Consider and receive each thing that Jesus did and 
endured, as if He had done and endured it for thee 
alone. Nor are these things of less advantage to thee 
than if thou alone hadst been redeemed by Christ. 
And if thou alone hadst been to be redeemed, t 
would for thee alone most readily have been incarnate have suffered and died; so 
greatly does He thirst for thy salvation, and so ardently does He love thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vii-p3">Keep His worshipful Passion hidden like a precious 
pearl in the casket of thy heart, and reflect upon it 
with a grateful mind. Behold, thy Lord out of His 
excessive charity willed to undergo unworthy and 
cruel things, that He might satisfy for thy sins and redeem thee. Fill thy mind 
with sweet images of His Passion, and plant in the midst of thy heart the 
flowering tree of our Lord’s Cross. Choose for the 
most dear Spouse of thy soul the same Lord Jesus 
crucified and pierced with wounds, and lovingly contemplate and embrace Him. For out of His roseate and 
life-giving Wounds now mellifluous streams of graces. 
He who is able to apply the lips of his soul to His <pb n="181" id="iv.xi.vii-Page_181" />open Side and to dwell there, and who has reached 
the depths of His Heart, he assuredly tastes the wine 
of eternal life, and perceives how sweet a paradise 
Jesus is. It can neither be written, nor comprehended in thought, how much fruit a humble man of 
good-will gains from pious meditation on the Passion 
of our Lord. Although he may with but moderate 
affection read or meditate on any point of the Life 
and Passion of Christ, he cannot but derive great 
benefit from it; as he who handles flour must of 
necessity have his fingers sprinkled with it. But he 
who contemplates the same Passion of our Lord with 
many tears, but yet neglects true humility, patience, 
resignation, and charity, will certainly reap little or 
no fruit from his meditation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vii-p4">Be not cast down if God does not in this life raise thee to 
high degrees of contemplation; but beseech Him earnestly to give thee a good, 
humble, and resigned will, and to keep it in thee to the end; ask of 
Him that thou mayest ever live according to His 
gracious good pleasure. And since thou hast not 
strength wherewith to take a lofty flight, do thou 
remain under the wings of the most loving eternal 
Wisdom incarnate for thee, as a little, chicken remains 
under the wings of the hen. Hide thyself and 
repose in the sacred Humanity of Christ. This will 
be indeed to thee, as it were, a secure vessel in the 
stormy ocean of the present life, in which thou mayest 
reach the haven of salvation, even though thou 
mayest not attain to the fuller knowledge of the 
Divinity here, where doubtless “the body is a load 
upon the soul, and the earthly habitation presseth <pb n="182" id="iv.xi.vii-Page_182" />down the mind that museth upon many things” (<scripRef passage="Wisdom ix. 15" id="iv.xi.vii-p4.1" parsed="|Wis|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.9.15">Wisdom ix. 15</scripRef>). But thou wouldst have a clearer 
perception of the Divinity, if the most High God 
were to irradiate thy mind with frequent Hashes of 
light and to transform thee into the divine; brightness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vii-p5">Thou shouldst however, (as we have elsewhere admonished thee), look upon Christ with the eyes of 
thy mind not as Man only, but as true God and true 
Man; look upon Him as the noble gem of divine 
excellence, and the surpassing flower of human 
dignity. Albeit thou art unable more perfectly to 
behold the brilliant rays of the Divinity; thou canst 
nevertheless believe that the same glorious Divinity 
dwells in the Humanity and Body of Christ as in a 
worshipful temple. If thou believest this, and thus 
considerest the Humanity of Christ, thou wilt not 
wander far from His Divinity, but wilt sufficiently 
and profitably remember it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vii-p6">When for the salvation of the world the only-begotten Son of 
God was conceived by the Holy Ghost in the womb of the Blessed Virgin Mary, He 
assumed what He was not and remained what He was. For He assumed a body and a 
reasonable soul; He assumed, I say, complete manhood and remained God. The 
Divine nature and the human nature (which are very different) were marvellously 
united. The God head was not changed into flesh (for the Divine nature is 
unchangeable), but the manhood was assumed into God. Each nature remained whole 
and unimpaired, with its own properties. Then, therefore, the Eternal 
Word, the rational soul, and human flesh were united <pb n="183" id="iv.xi.vii-Page_183" />in one Person; so that those three are one Person, one 
Christ. Because of this admirable union the Most 
Holy Soul of Christ from the first moment of its 
creation ever clearly contemplated the glorious 
Trinity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vii-p7">Wherefore during the Passion and while Christ 
hung upon the Cross, He. in the higher portion of His 
Soul, enjoyed the Beatific vision of the Godhead, as He 
now enjoys it in heaven; yet at the same time in His 
Body, and in the lower and sensitive powers of His 
Soul, He was afflicted with the direst torments. And that His Passion might be more cruel, He permitted 
not any consolation to overflow from the superior portion of His Soul into the inferior and sensitive portion. 
Hence seeing Himself on the Cross so afflicted and 
destitute of consolation, He as man exclaimed:—“My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” (<scripRef passage="Matth 27:46" id="iv.xi.vii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|27|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.46">St. Matth. xxvii. 46</scripRef>). He the Son of the Living 
God, the Word and Wisdom of the Father, the true 
and uncreated Light, is everywhere present according 
to His Divine nature, and is equal to the Father and 
the Holy Ghost; but, according to his human nature, 
He is less than the Father and the Holy Ghost, 
and even than Himself; for that which is created 
cannot be equal to the Creator. And, indeed, the 
Manhood of the Lord Jesus is the very gate by 
which we can enter into His Godhead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vii-p8">Perchance thou wishest to hear more expressly, 
when God the Trinity created the Body and Soul of 
Christ; listen therefore. The instant that the Blessed 
Virgin Mary, by her humble resignation, gave her consent, <pb n="184" id="iv.xi.vii-Page_184" />saying to the Angel who announced to her the 
Incarnation of the Son of God, “Behold the hand 
maid of the Lord, be it done to me according to thy 
word” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke i. 38" id="iv.xi.vii-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.38">Luke i. 38</scripRef>): the Holy Ghost descended 
upon her, and in a moment He with the Father and 
the Son formed, out of the most pure Mood of the 
same Holy Virgin, a little human Body, perfect and 
complete in all its members; He created at the same 
moment a rational soul which at the same instant of 
time He united to that little Body. The bodies of 
other infants have their members formed, not at once, 
but by degrees; and when they are perfected in their 
mother’s womb, God in a moment creates a soul, and 
in creating it places it in the body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi.vii-p9">As we have said, the Humanity of Christ is the way 
and the gate, by which we reach the Godhead; nor 
can any one safely aspire to the repose of sublime 
contemplation and divine union, unless he strives 
diligently to imitate the most holy virtues of Christ, 
and by devout meditation to impress upon his mind 
the beloved image of His Humanity.</p>

<pb n="185" id="iv.xi.vii-Page_185" />
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XI. We Must Ever Aspire to Mystical Union with God." id="iv.xii" prev="iv.xi.vii" next="iv.xii.i">
<h2 id="iv.xii-p0.1">CHAPTER XL</h2>
<h3 id="iv.xii-p0.2">WE MUST EVER ASPIRE TO MYSTICAL UNION WITH GOD.</h3>
<blockquote id="iv.xii-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.xii-p0.4">
<p class="continue" id="iv.xii-p1">§ 1. Mystical union with God.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iv.xii-p2">§ 2. There is a false union, which some embrace as if it were the true union with 
God.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xii-p3">§ 3. Revelations and visions.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. Mystical union with God." id="iv.xii.i" prev="iv.xii" next="iv.xii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xii.i-p1">§ 1. <i>Mystical union with God</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xii.i-p2">IT is a great thing, an exceeding great thing, in the 
time of this exile, to be joined to God in the divine 
light by a mystical and denuded union. This takes 
place when a pure, humble, and resigned soul, burning 
with ardent charity, is carried above itself by the grace 
of God, and through the brilliancy of the divine light 
.shining on the mind, it loses all consideration and distinction of things and lays aside all, even the most 
excellent images; and all liquefied by love, and, as it 
were, reduced to nothing, it melts away into God. It 
is then united to God without any medium, and be 
comes one spirit with Him, and is transformed and 
changed into Him, as iron placed in the fire is changed 
into fire, without ceasing to be iron. It becomes one 
with God, yet not so as to be of the same substance 
and nature as God. Here the soul reposes, and ceases 
from its own action; and sweetly experiencing the 
operation of God, it abounds with ineffable peace and 
joy. Here it tastes such delight, that heaven and 
earth and all that is in them seem by the greatness of 
the consolation to melt away, and to be reduced to <pb n="186" id="iv.xii.i-Page_186" />nothing. For, being raised above the operation of 
its natural powers, it reaches its silent and tranquil 
essence; where is simplicity and unity, and where 
God inhabits; and having found the Eternal Truth, it 
possesses inexhaustible riches. That soul is verily 
happy, which being lifted above all created things, 
and above its own action, is stripped in the faculty of 
memory of all images and feels its own simplicity: in 
the faculty of intellect it perceives the surpassing illumination of the Sun of justice, and learns divine truth; 
and in the faculty of love it feels a certain glow of 
quiet love, or contact of the Holy Spirit, like a living 
fountain, flowing with streams of eternal sweetness; 
and thus it is introduced into sublime union with 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii.i-p3">The soul, therefore, having entered the vast solitude 
of the Godhead, happily loses itself; and enlightened 
by the brightness of most lucid darkness, becomes 
through knowledge as if without knowledge, and 
dwells in a sort of wise ignorance. And although it 
knows not what God is, to whom it is united by pure 
charity, although it sees not God as He is in His 
glory; it yet learns by experience that He infinitely 
transcends all sensible things, and all that can be 
written, spoken, or apprehended by the human intellect concerning Him. It feels that to pass out into 
God without images, is far different from beholding 
God in noble or divine images and similitudes. It 
knows God by this intimate embrace and contact 
better than the eyes of the body know the visible sun. 
This soul well knows what true contemplation is: for <pb n="187" id="iv.xii.i-Page_187" />its sight being directed to the region of ineffable light, 
and there fixed, it happily discerns how small and in 
significant, and almost nothing, is every creature, compared with the most High and boundless God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii.i-p4">But all servants of God are not in this world rapt 
above themselves, all do not thus reach the hidden, 
simple, naked, God-like depths of the soul; all are 
not admitted to that mystical and surpassing union 
with God, to which no one can attain by his own 
labour and endeavours, unless he be assisted by the 
special grace of God. But those who are admitted to 
it, ought to resume their own action, and holy images, 
and good works and exercises, as soon as that glorious 
operation of God in them ceases; they must remain 
humble, and persevere in their desire of progress, and 
so conduct themselves as if they were now first beginning to lead a good life. For during this life no 
one penetrates so far and deep into God, as that he 
may not at any moment penetrate farther and deeper; 
and something will always remain in him which is not 
yet sufficiently mortified. Supposing that he is no 
longer moved by the sight of mortal creatures; still 
it is necessary to be vigilant and to watch over himself diligently until death. King David was assuredly a man after God’s heart, who in his youth 
feeding the flocks of sheep had received the grace of 
sublime contemplation, yet after wonderful and prophetic illuminations (for God had made manifest- to 
him the uncertain and hidden things of His wisdom) 
(<scripRef passage="Psal. l. 8" id="iv.xii.i-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|50|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.8">Psal. l. 8</scripRef>), after frequently tasting the divine sweetness, after mystical transformations, and loving and <pb n="188" id="iv.xii.i-Page_188" />ardent and ecstatic unions with God, he fell in his 
old age into most grievous sins, namely, adultery and 
murder.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. The Danger of false union." id="iv.xii.ii" prev="iv.xii.i" next="iv.xii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xii.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>The Danger of false union</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii.ii-p2">There are some, who foolishly imagine perfection to 
consist in this, that they being quiet and free, can 
dismiss images from their intellect, and with mere 
idle sensuality can retire into themselves; neglecting 
meanwhile the love of God, and all pious works and 
exercises. They indeed are miserable slaves of the 
devil, following after false quiet, while they from impure motives seek themselves, and delight in 
themselves rather than in God. But legitimate cultivators 
of contemplation and supernatural quiet, so seek after 
a denuded mind, and holy inactivity, that yet they do 
not abandon good works and exercises. For they 
give themselves to virtue according to their strength, 
and praise God, and reflect upon the Passion of our 
Lord, and give thanks, and pray frequently, if they 
have time, and cleave to God by sincere charity; they 
also regard and seek the honour of God rather than 
their own pleasure. God works in them His most 
noble work; for they, being filled with divine love, 
present themselves before Him in the nudity and simplicity of interior silence, forming in their minds no 
thought and no consideration. In this manner being 
by the grace of God freed from all images, they are 
rapt and fly up to the rays of the divine darkness, 
and are without medium united to God. Most 
pious men, although they do not attain to this height <pb n="189" id="iv.xii.ii-Page_189" />in the time of this exile, yet feel in themselves a certain simplicity of thought, when, excluding tumult 
from their minds, they dwell in silence, humbly, 
calmly, and lovingly upon the joyful presence of God, 
giving little or no attention to anything else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii.ii-p3">Furthermore, as it would be absurd if one to whom 
a King had assigned the office of standing at his 
table and waiting upon him, were impudently to sit 
down unbidden to the banquet of the King, so he 
would he equally blameworthy who should wish to 
give himself up to the quiet of contemplation when he 
is evidently not called to it by God. Do thou therefore more and more desire and strive to please God, 
and nevertheless be always content with that grace 
which God deigns to bestow upon thee. If He should 
will to work in thee something singular, impede Him 
not; but dutifully follow His will, keeping thyself 
ever in holy humility and self-abasement.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. Revelations." id="iv.xii.iii" prev="iv.xii.ii" next="iv.xiii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xii.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>Revelations</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii.iii-p2">Desire not inordinately visions and revelations, 
(which are sometimes granted even to the wicked). 
Those who foolishly seek after them, and thoughtlessly 
lend faith to them, are easily deceived by Satan, who 
transformeth himself into an angel of light (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. xi. 14" id="iv.xii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|2Cor|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.14">2 Cor. 
xi. 14</scripRef>), and in order to mislead, mostly mingles truth 
with falsehood. He gives out sometimes true things 
and sometimes false; but the Holy Spirit never reveals, foretells, or announces anything except the 
truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii.iii-p3">When the good Spirit visits the soul, it is usually <pb n="190" id="iv.xii.iii-Page_190" />
at first, seized with fear, but soon receives joy and 
consolation; and it retains its activity, its interior 
pence, and eager desire for virtue. But when the 
devil presents himself, the first fear remains, and even 
increases in the soul; and though the soul may be exhilarated in the beginning, 
when the demon transforms himself into an angel of light, yet it is afterwards confused, and filled with darkness and trouble. 
If thou art in doubt after having seen a vision, till 
thou canst satisfy thyself, thou dost not offend God, 
even if the vision be holy and divine. It is right to 
examine diligently and discreetly whether these 
visions and revelations are free from all falsehood, 
fiction, and absurdity, whether they agree with the 
Catholic faith and the Holy Scriptures, and the 
writings of the orthodox Fathers; for if they do not 
agree with them, they must be instantly rejected. A 
diabolical illusion makes a man proud, unresigned, 
and obstinate in his own judgment; but a divine 
revelation renders him humble, resigned, and docile. 
There are some servants of God who even while they 
are awake and in good health, are rapt by the operation of God out of their bodily senses, that these 
being suspended, they may more perfectly attend to 
divine visions and revelations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii.iii-p4">Those are assuredly least liable to be seduced by 
the malignant spirit who are inundated in revelations 
with the exceeding sweetness of divine love, and 
the pure influence of intellectual and supernatural 
light. And the Lord graciously preserves and protects 
from being caught in the snares of the devil all who <pb n="191" id="iv.xii.iii-Page_191" />are endowed 
with sincere humility, and who piously seek and invoke Him, lest they perish. 
For they who are proud, and who conceal within themselves any duplicity and 
dissimulation, miserably mislead themselves, and fall of their own accord into 
the nets of the devil. Since God is a most faithful Father, to His humble 
children asking for bread, an egg, or a fish, He gives not a stone for bread, 
nor a scorpion for an egg, nor a serpent for a fish: but He gives them His good 
Spirit (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xi. 11" id="iv.xii.iii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.11">Luke xi. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 11:12" id="iv.xii.iii-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.12">12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 11:13" id="iv.xii.iii-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13">13</scripRef>). He gives that which conduces to their 
salvation. It is in no wise possible that He should abandon those who humbly 
have recourse to Him, and truly trust in Him. Therefore the humble always escape the snares of Satan, 
and there is doubtless no more certain sign and proof 
of true holiness, than true humility and perfect 
resignation.</p>
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XII. Reverence for the Holy Eucharist.—Worship of the Mother of God, and of the Saints in Heaven." id="iv.xiii" prev="iv.xii.iii" next="iv.xiii.i">
<h2 id="iv.xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XII.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.xiii-p0.2">REVERENCE FOR THE HOLY EUCHARIST.— WORSHIP OF THE MOTHER OF GOD, AND OF THE SAINTS IN 
HEAVEN.</h3>

<blockquote id="iv.xiii-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.xiii-p0.4">
<p class="continue" id="iv.xiii-p1">§ 1. The Holy Eucharist.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iv.xiii-p2">§ 2. The worship of the Virgin Mother of God ought to be most acceptable to a. spiritual soul.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iv.xiii-p3">§ 3. The veneration and invocation of the Saints.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iv.xiii-p4">§ 4. It is lawful, pious, and profitable, to pay religious honour to their images.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. The Holy Eucharist." id="iv.xiii.i" prev="iv.xiii" next="iv.xiii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xiii.i-p1">§ 1. <i>The Holy Eucharist</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xiii.i-p2">WHEN thou art about to be admitted to that heavenly 
banquet in which Christ is received, reflect with piety <pb n="192" id="iv.xiii.i-Page_192" />on the benefits of God, and chiefly on the Passion of 
our Lord, in which the unspeakable love of Christ 
towards us especially shines forth. He Himself saith, 
speaking of this banquet, “This do for the commemoration of me ” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 24" id="iv.xiii.i-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.24">1 Cor. xi. 24</scripRef>). Therefore if thou hast 
leisure, think over or meditate on what the Lord 
Jesus did and suffered for thee, and at the same time 
beseech Him to prepare in thee a grateful and pleasing habitation for Himself. Ask of Him, that all thy 
sins being blotted out, He would adorn thy destitute 
soul with His merits and virtues.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii.i-p3">Receive the holy Eucharist with humble reverence, 
believing with firm faith that under the appearance of 
a little bread thou receivest the true and immortal 
Body of Christ. For by the divine power, operating 
through the words of consecration which the priest 
pronounces, the substance of bread and wine is supernaturally converted and transformed into the Body 
and Blood of Christ. If this same Eucharist be given 
even to many thousands of men, each one of them 
receives the Body of the Lord, and Christ undivided; 
also if one consecrated Host be divided into many 
parts, Christ is entire in each fragment. And nevertheless the Body of the Lord remains whole, Christ 
remains entire at the Right Hand of the Father in 
heaven. This great mystery, this incomprehensible 
transubstantiation (as it is called), is accomplished by 
the operation of God, to whom nothing is impossible. 
Verily Christ in the Eucharist gives thee His whole 
Self; that is, He gives His supreme Divinity, His 
perfect Body with His Blood, and His Holy Soul.</p>

<pb n="193" id="iv.xiii.i-Page_193" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii.i-p4">If thou worthily and fittingly receivest this venerable 
and adorable Sacrament, thou art greatly confirmed 
and strengthened in well-doing, and receivest an 
especial remedy against sin; thou art also more 
closely joined to God, and more intimately united with 
Him; lastly, thou art made more excellently a par 
taker of all the merits of Christ, and of all the virtues 
which He exercised in His Life and Passion, and art 
enriched with unspeakable grace. No tongue can 
indeed express, no heart can understand, what immense gifts accrue to men from the pious reception of 
this Sacrament. Glorify thy God, who out of His 
most abundant goodness has left and given to His 
Church in this miserable exile, so great a treasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii.i-p5">When thou dost not receive Christ sacramentally, 
neglect not to receive Him spiritually, preparing thyself, and desiring that He should come into thy soul. 
No one surely can prevent thee from making a spiritual 
communion every day, if thou wilt. As often as thou 
art present at the Most Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, 
devoutly offer the Host consecrated in it by the priest 
to God the Father, in full expiation and satisfaction 
for thy sins; offer it to Him in the odour of sweetness and to His eternal praise, for thy own salvation, 
and that of others.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. The worship of the Blessed Virgin Mary." id="iv.xiii.ii" prev="iv.xiii.i" next="iv.xiii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xiii.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>The worship of the Blessed Virgin Mary</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii.ii-p2">Love purely, and sedulously venerate and invoke 
the most sweet Mother of Christ, the Virgin Mary, 
who is the most benign consoler and advocate not only 
of the perfect but also of the imperfect; for she repels <pb n="194" id="iv.xiii.ii-Page_194" />no one, hut is ready to listen to all. She gently 
receives, cherishes, and protects sinners who piously 
and humbly have recourse to her, and with motherly 
confidence reconciles them to her Son. Sooner would 
heaven and earth perish, than would she deprive of 
her help any one earnestly imploring her aid. Give 
thanks to the Lord, who has given her to thee for a 
Mother and a helper.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. The invocation of the Saints." id="iv.xiii.iii" prev="iv.xiii.ii" next="iv.xiii.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.xiii.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>The invocation of the Saints</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii.iii-p2">Venerate also the other citizens of heaven, as illustrious princes, and glorious kings and queens. Listen 
not to the unhappy heretics of these times, who with 
stupid temerity assert that the Saints in heaven can 
not hear our prayers, nor help us, and therefore should 
not be invoked. For the Catholic and Apostolic 
Church, which “is the pillar and ground of the 
truth” (<scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 15" id="iv.xiii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.15">1 Tim. iii. 15</scripRef>), holds an utterly different 
opinion. Assuredly the beatitude of the Saints in 
the heavenly kingdom admits not of the ignorance 
and powerlessness under which heretics say they 
labour; for there all things are perfect. The Saints 
in heaven clearly contemplate God, they doubtless see 
Him as He is: for if they did not thus discern and 
know Him, they would not be blessed. Christ saith 
to the Father in the Gospel: “This is eternal life; 
that they may know Thee, the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent ” (St. <scripRef passage="John xvii. 3" id="iv.xiii.iii-p2.2" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3">John xvii. 3</scripRef>). 
Therefore the Saints seeing God face to face, are in 
a most excellent manner united to God. And since 
they are one with Him who knows all things, and can <pb n="195" id="iv.xiii.iii-Page_195" />do all things, they also in Him are able to know and 
to do all things which concern their glory; doubtless 
they can know and do whatsoever they will. Wherefore they perceive not only the words of our prayers, 
but also our holy desires and thoughts, by which we 
speak to them and honour them, and they succour with 
great fidelity all who devoutly invoke them. Since 
they are the intimate friends and most dear children 
of God, and are gloriously reigning with Him, it is 
highly pleasing to God that they should be held in 
great veneration by all Christians.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 4. The images of the Saints." id="iv.xiii.iv" prev="iv.xiii.iii" next="iv.xiv">
<p class="center" id="iv.xiii.iv-p1">§ 4. <i>The images of the Saints</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii.iv-p2">Venerate them, therefore (as we have said), and 
piously honour their images. Utterly senseless are 
the heretics of our age, who reject the images of the 
Saints, because God saith in His Scripture; “Thou 
shalt not have strange gods in My sight” (<scripRef passage="Deut. v. 7" id="iv.xiii.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Deut|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.7">Deut. v. 7</scripRef>). 
And, “Thou shalt not make any graven thing, to 
adore it” (<scripRef passage="Levit. xxvi. 1" id="iv.xiii.iv-p2.2" parsed="|Lev|26|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.1">Levit. xxvi. 1</scripRef>). Heretics either will not 
or cannot distinguish between idols, and images of the 
Saints. Assuredly Christians, sons of the Catholic 
Church, do not, after the manner of the heathen, 
adore graven images as gods (which God certainly 
forbids), but they piously honour the Saints in their 
images. For this practice is derived from Apostolical 
tradition, and has hitherto been faithful] y observed 
by the Church the Spouse of Christ, which is taught 
and ruled by the Holy Spirit.</p>
<pb n="196" id="iv.xiii.iv-Page_196" />

</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XIII. An Antidote to Aridity and Desolation." id="iv.xiv" prev="iv.xiii.iv" next="iv.xv">
<h2 id="iv.xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.xiv-p0.2">AN ANTIDOTE TO ARIDITY AND DESOLATION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.xiv-p1">SPEND all thy time to the praise and glory of God. 
While thou art in health, be ever occupied in some 
good work; but when thou art sick, be always gentle 
and patient. And think not that thy pious works 
are less pleasing to God or less profitable to thyself, 
when thou performest them with little pleasure or 
alacrity, or even when thou feelest thyself chilled by 
interior coldness and encompassed by darkness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiv-p2">True devotion consists in real submission, resignation, mortification, and contempt of self, rather than 
in sensible sweetness. To many persons it is certainly 
more profitable to feel aridity and bitterness of heart, 
than sweetness and loving desires. He is very pleasing to God, who, filled with faith and divine love, is 
able, in the midst of his interior dryness and poverty, 
to say humbly; “O Lord, although I am unclean, and unworthy of all consolation 
(which most good men experience), yet I will not abandon Thee, but will 
willingly remain in desolation according to Thy good pleasure and permission.” 
He is most unfaithful to God, who is willing to serve God while God consoles him, but when he is deprived of spiritual 
solace, immediately withdraws from God, and seeks 
after impure and unlawful consolations. If God 
refuses thee divine consolation when thou longest for 
it, and thou bearest the refusal with resignation for 
His glory, thou hast it no doubt more truly, and <pb n="197" id="iv.xiv-Page_197" />gainest for thyself a hundredfold more merit before 
God, than if thou hadst received sensible consolation. 
Such sweetness is not an undoubted sign of holiness, 
but God manifests His goodness by bestowing it; for 
He sometimes gives it to those who lead bad lives; 
and a person should hold this kind of sweetness in 
suspicion, unless while he perceives it he retains his 
alacrity of mind, and desire of virtue, and above all 
the love of holy humility and obedience, and of divine 
charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiv-p3">Those who have been newly converted to God, are 
frequently so stirred by the abundance of grace in the 
lower powers of their souls, that being as it were 
inebriated by it, they are forced to manifest the greatness of their interior delights by unaccustomed words 
and gestures, or even fall into a certain stupor, and 
sleep, or ecstasy of the mind. Thus the recent servants and friends of God, through the divine embrace, 
are joined to Him by a sensible union, and receive 
from Him most sweet caresses. That sensible union 
is indeed good which, using a medium, is still within 
the nature of man; provided that those to whom this 
kind of grace is given, strive to advance more and 
more in true humility, patience, and self-abnegation; 
but that mystical and truest union is incomparably 
more excellent, which some perfect men, carried above 
their natural powers, and absorbed in the abyss of 
divine love, experience without any medium in the 
highest and most noble portion of themselves, (that 
is, in the mind, or inner spirit and naked depths of 
the soul).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiv-p4">Be thou prepared to endure dryness and perplexity <pb n="198" id="iv.xiv-Page_198" />of heart, and interior darkness during thy whole life, 
if it be the will of God. If, however, the merciful 
Lord should sometimes bestow on thee, all unworthy 
as thou art, spiritual consolation and sweetness, reject 
it not: but receive it with humility and gratitude 
and keep thyself ever in the holy fear of God. Be 
ware of vain-glory and self-complacency on account 
of this sort of consolation: beware of resting in it 
or trusting to it, or making use of it for thy own 
pleasure; for we should repose not in the gifts of 
God, but in God Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiv-p5">Nature is always prone to self-seeking, and for the 
most part secretly and under the pretext of a good 
reason and of a greater good; but we must carefully 
watch and diligently correct and mortify this its evil 
propensity. For this impure self-seeking, combined 
with divine consolations, is like filthy dung mixed 
with precious balsam. The gifts of God should be 
wholly given back to God; so that a man should 
endeavour to keep himself as untouched by them as 
if he had never received them. Therefore the more 
benignantly God visits and consoles thee, the more 
shouldst thou be humble and steadfast in thy self-contempt; and faint not when the consolation is with 
drawn, but persevere in pious works and exercises 
under interior dearth and sadness, as well as in abundance and joy. For the barrenness and dryness of thy 
heart, offer to thy Heavenly Father the fervent desires 
and burning love of the Heart of Jesus Christ; offer 
the holy devotion and charity of the Blessed Virgin 
Mary, and of all the elect of God.</p>

<pb n="199" id="iv.xiv-Page_199" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XIV. Thoughts on the Last Things." id="iv.xv" prev="iv.xiv" next="iv.xv.i">
<h2 id="iv.xv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.xv-p0.2">THOUGHTS ON THE LAST THINGS.</h3>
<blockquote id="iv.xv-p0.3"><blockquote id="iv.xv-p0.4">
<p class="continue" id="iv.xv-p1">§ 1. On death.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xv-p2">§ 2. On heaven.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xv-p3">§ 3. On the miseries of hell.</p>
</blockquote></blockquote>

        <div3 title="§ 1. The thought of death." id="iv.xv.i" prev="iv.xv" next="iv.xv.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xv.i-p1">§ 1. <i>The thought of death</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xv.i-p2">REMAIN united to God in perfect peace whatever may 
befall thee. For by this means thon wilt lead a life 
pleasing to God here, and at length pass hence by a 
holy death. Thou wilt die in the grace and friendship 
of God; and thy death will be the entrance into true 
life, according to the promise of the Lord Jesus, who 
saith, “He that believeth in Me, although he be dead, 
shall live: and every one that liveth and believeth in 
Me, shall not die for ever” (St. <scripRef passage="John xi. 25" id="iv.xv.i-p2.1" parsed="|John|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.25">John xi. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 11:26" id="iv.xv.i-p2.2" parsed="|John|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.26">26</scripRef>). 
Christ also will gently whisper these or the like words 
to thy soul as it issues forth from the prison-house of 
the body; “I am thy salvation. I thy Creator, thy 
Redeemer, and thy Lover, have sought thee and found 
thee through the agonies of death; thou shalt be ever 
with me, fear not.” In this manner will the Lord thy 
God then console thee if thou art a man of good and 
resigned will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv.i-p3">Wherefore let not the remembrance of death immoderately sadden thee, but let it rather bring thee 
joy, as it rejoiced a certain holy virgin,<note n="8" id="iv.xv.i-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.xv.i-p4">St. Gertrude.</p></note> who said 
to God; Lord, when will my body (destroyed by <pb n="200" id="iv.xv.i-Page_200" />Thee) at length return to dust and my soul be reunited to Thee its source! She certainly desired death 
and had patience with life. Think not anxiously by 
what manner of death thou wilt pass hence; but 
commit thyself entirely and securely to the disposal 
and will of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv.i-p5">And if death be not perhaps desirable to thee, let 
it be at least endurable. Say to the Lord, “Thy will 
be done.” Jesus thy King by dying prepared the way 
for thee and made it easy; follow humbly where He has gone before. Even if thou 
art fearful and terrified, persevere still in holy hope and trust in thy 
good Lord, who willeth to act towards thee not as a 
severe Judge, but as a merciful Father; and who 
Himself (as we have said above,) chose to be fearful 
and sorrowful before His Death, that He might console 
thee in thy fear and sadness. Offer to Him, to His 
eternal praise, thy sadness united to His; and commend thy death to Him in union with His Death. If 
thou lovest and fearest God, death will bring thee in 
numerable benefits. When thou shalt have passed 
through this life, thou wilt assuredly be no more 
stained by sin, no more wilt thou offend God, nor will 
this corruptible body be any longer an impediment in 
thy way.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 2. The thought of paradise." id="iv.xv.ii" prev="iv.xv.i" next="iv.xv.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.xv.ii-p1">§ 2. <i>The thought of paradise</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv.ii-p2">After thy purgatory (if thou wert yet in need of being 
purified,) thou wilt arrive in thy heavenly home, a home 
of eternal glory, a home ever most sweet and joyful; 
where there is no infirmity, no corruption, no fear, no <pb n="201" id="iv.xv.ii-Page_201" />anxiety, no grief, no poverty, no affliction, no sorrow 
or misery (<scripRef passage="Apoc. xxi. 4" id="iv.xv.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.4">Apoc. xxi. 4</scripRef>). There wilt thou most 
happily enjoy that supreme and unchangeable Good, 
which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath 
it entered into the heart of mortal man (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 9" id="iv.xv.ii-p2.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">1 Cor. ii. 9</scripRef>). 
For thou shalt clearly see the glorious Trinity, the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, the One 
supremely desirable God. Thou will be in God and 
God will be in thee in a most excellent manner. 
Being thus united to God, thou wilt perfectly taste 
the sweetness of His goodness, and wilt be utterly 
inebriated with the torrent of divine delights 
(<scripRef passage="Psal. xxxv. 9" id="iv.xv.ii-p2.3" parsed="|Ps|35|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.9">Psal. xxxv. 9</scripRef>). Thou wilt then most fully know and 
feel, with what immense love He has loved thee from 
all eternity. Filled with unspeakable and incomprehensible joy, thou wilt behold the Human Face of thy 
Beloved Jesus, which is verily all gracious, glorious, 
and sweet; for His beauty and fairness far surpass 
all that can in this life be wished for or desired. 
Thou wilt also behold, with ineffable joy, the most 
benign, fair and sweet Mother of Christ the Virgin 
Mary, and all the blessed Spirits and all the Saints; 
and dwelling most happily with them, thou wilt love 
and praise God without end, without labour and 
without impediment. O blessed home, and truly the 
only home! All who are there, are certainly kings 
and queens, and children of God. There all are 
adorned with incorruptible beauty, and enjoy an imperturbable peace. There all are ever glorified by the 
serene light of the Godhead, and obtain full knowledge of the truth. Each one distinctly and perfectly <pb n="202" id="iv.xv.ii-Page_202" />knows every one of the citizens of heaven, and abounds 
with every sort of riches, delight and joy. Thou 
needst not fear lest any of those things which please 
thee here should be absent. For all the beauty, 
elegance, sweetness, grace, perfection, and excellence 
that can here be found in all creatures, exist there 
most exuberantly and superessentially. In short, 
there is the influx of every good. And the elect who 
arrive there, receive the glory of eternal bliss most 
abundantly in their souls before the resurrection; but 
after the Judgment they will receive it also in their 
bodies. We shall all rise again at the age at which 
the Lord Jesus was when He died for us. The old 
man of a hundred years and the infant of one night 
old will be of the same stature. And although the 
good may now be lame, or blind, or deformed; yet 
they will then rise again sound, whole, fair, beautiful, 
and free from every blemish. The bodies of the elect 
will then emit a most sweet odour, and will be seven 
times more brilliant than the sun, since the glory of 
their souls will penetrate them. They will also be 
impassible, so that they can suffer no injury. And 
they will be endowed with such agility that wherever 
the soul may wish to be, thither it will in a moment 
transport the body. They will moreover be so subtle 
that they will penetrate solid and thick substances 
with less difficulty than the light of the sun penetrates 
glass. Then the heavens and the elements will shine 
for ever, being changed and adorned with wonderful 
beauty; and all corruption being removed, the clouds, 
winds, showers, burning heat, thunder, frost, night and <pb n="203" id="iv.xv.ii-Page_203" />darkness being done away, they will be succeeded by 
perpetual tranquillity, warmth, and light, and sunshine 
sevenfold brighter than it now is. The air will contain more light than it now does. The water will be 
purer than it now is. The earth will be clear as 
crystal, and perfectly level. And the sensible world 
thus renovated will offer for ever a most joyful 
spectacle to all the Saints. Oh! how fresh and 
pleasant will be that perennial summer! Then, in 
deed, the Saints, who during the winter of this exile, 
like trees stripped of all adornment, appeared lowly 
and were esteemed barren, will be clothed with unspeakable glory and beauty, and will flourish like 
palm-trees for ever and ever.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="§ 3. The miseries of hell." id="iv.xv.iii" prev="iv.xv.ii" next="v">
<p class="center" id="iv.xv.iii-p1">§ 3. <i>The miseries of hell</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv.iii-p2">But all things contrary to the happiness and glory 
of the righteous will befall the wicked and impious 
who shall die in their sins. For their souls will he 
cast before the Judgment into eternal fire and horrible 
darkness, and will be vexed with intolerable torments. 
They will, indeed, resume their bodies at the last day; 
but these will be black, deformed, fetid, and heavier 
than lead. After the Judgment, hell will receive 
within itself all these, and whatever foulness and filth 
there is in the world; and from thence neither man 
nor demon will ever again issue forth. There will be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth, and everlasting lamentation. There will misery, pain, envy, anger, hatred, 
and despair never have an end. There will the lost, <pb n="204" id="iv.xv.iii-Page_204" />amid incomprehensible torments, ever see, hear and 
feel, all that is horrible and abominable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv.iii-p3">Do thou, O beloved friend, weighing within thyself 
both the happiness of the good, and the misery of the 
wicked who end their days in their sins; abhor the 
one, and aspire to the other with all the love and 
desire of which thou art capable. It is only with the 
eye of faith that thou canst now discern God and thy 
heavenly country; but do thou believe in what thou seest not plainly, so that when what thou believest in 
shall have been made manifest, thou mayest perfectly 
rejoice, the clear vision of it being shown thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv.iii-p4">Look frequently into the spiritual mirror, which I, 
being already fifty years old, have written for myself 
and for thee. Contemplate thyself diligently in it, 
that thou mayest easily discover thy defects, and 
having discovered them, correct them with all thy 
strength. It is clearly expedient that he who desires 
to make spiritual progress, should have some certain 
written precepts and advice by which he may carefully regulate his whole life. Although for many it 
is abundantly sufficient to contemplate attentively the 
Life of Jesus Christ, who is the most glorious Mirror 
of all Christians. To Him be glory for ever and 
ever, Amen.</p>

<pb n="205" id="iv.xv.iii-Page_205" />
</div3></div2></div1>

    <div1 title="A String of Spiritual Jewels" id="v" prev="iv.xv.iii" next="v.i">
<h1 id="v-p0.1">A STRING OF SPIRITUAL JEWELS.</h1>

      <div2 title="Preface." id="v.i" prev="v" next="v.ii">
<h2 id="v.i-p0.1">PREFACE.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p1">THE reader must be warned not to follow the perverse 
judgment of some men, who contemn divine revelations and visions, as though they were vain dreams, 
and thereby show themselves to be unspiritual, and 
wanting in humility. For we should not esteem of 
little account the revelations that have been divinely 
manifested, by which the Church of God is wonderfully enlightened. It is certain that the holy Prophets (into whom the Spirit of God descended like a 
most sweet torrent), learnt the truth without error by 
revelation. And the Blessed Paul commending to the 
Galatians the Gospel which he preached, asserts that 
he received it, “not of man, but by the revelation of 
Jesus Christ” (<scripRef passage="Galat. i. 12" id="v.i-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.12">Galat. i. 12</scripRef>). Lastly, the Holy Scriptures are full of divine revelations, and the Lord ever 
was and ever will be able to work whatsoever He 
willeth in the pure souls of His elect. Let, therefore, 
the pious reader receive with a humble and grateful 
mind the holy revelations here related, for thus will 
he derive from them immense fruit and consolation.</p>

<pb n="206" id="v.i-Page_206" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter I. The Immense Mercy of God, and the Benignity of the Mother of  God Towards Sinners Demonstrated by Various Revelations." id="v.ii" prev="v.i" next="v.iii">
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="v.ii-p0.2">THE IMMENSE MERCY OF GOD, AND THE BENIGNITY 
OF THE MOTHER OF GOD TOWARDS SINNERS DEMONSTRATED BY VARIOUS REVELATIONS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.ii-p1">THE divine Dionysius the Areopagite, in the Epistle 
which he wrote to Demophilus, pointing out how 
great is the goodness and clemency of God towards 
sinners, and how much our good Lord desires their 
salvation, relates a beautiful vision shown to St. Car 
pus, a Bishop to whom many things were divinely 
revealed, which was narrated to him by Carpus himself. A certain infidel having led away a Christian 
from the faith of the Church, Carpus, who ought to 
have had compassion on them both, and to have most 
pitifully prayed for them, conceived an inordinate 
anger and bitterness against both of them. Wherefore he prayed to God to end their lives at once; not 
being able to endure that impious men who perverted 
the right ways of the Lord, should be allowed to live. 
And, behold, looking up, he saw the heavens opened, 
and Jesus sitting on a throne, with innumerable Angels 
standing round Him. But, when he turned his eyes 
downwards, he beheld a deep abyss, in which were a 
multitude of serpents. At the mouth of this abyss, as 
it were on the slippery edge, stood the two men, on 
whom he had wished to bring evil, trembling and exceedingly miserable. And, when he was angry that 
they were not instantly swallowed up, looking up <pb n="207" id="v.ii-Page_207" />again to heaven, 
he saw the most merciful Jesus, 
moved with pity, arise from His heavenly seat, and 
descending, stretch forth to them His most benignant 
Hand, the Angels at the same time assisting them. 
Then the Lord Jesus, turning to Carpus, said, “I am 
ready, Carpus, to suffer again for the salvation of 
these men; and it would he pleasing to Me, provided 
other men would not therefrom take occasion to sin. 
Do thou consider whether it would be well for thee to prefer that dwelling full 
of serpents to the company of God. and his good and merciful Angels.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p2">The blessed Dionysius adds these words; “These are the things 
which I heard, and I believe them to be true.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p3">Gertrude, or Trutha, a holy virgin most dear to 
God, was once divinely taught that one who is considering in his heart the image of the Crucified, ought 
to think he hears Jesus Christ Himself saying to him, 
with a gentle; voice, “Behold, thou seest how for love 
of thee I hung upon the cross, naked, despised, My 
whole Body wounded, and every limb stretched. And 
My Heart is still full of such sweetness of love towards thee, that, if it were 
expedient for thy salvation, and thou couldst not otherwise attain to eternal 
bliss, I would suffer for thee alone all that I suffered for the whole world.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p4">St. Bridget in spirit heard Christ speak thus: “I 
am perfect love, for all things which I have done from 
eternity, I did out of love; and, whatsoever I do or 
shall do in future, likewise proceeds and will proceed 
from my love. My love for man is now as great and <pb n="208" id="v.ii-Page_208" />incomprehensible as it was at the time of my Passion, when, 
out of exceeding love, I delivered all the elect by my Death. And, if it were 
possible for me to die as many times as there are souls in hell, I would with 
most prompt will and most perfect charity give up my Body, and would endure for 
each soul the same Passion and Death that I endured for all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p5">Thus spoke Christ. Behold how tenderly and 
ardently God loves the rational soul, and how vehemently He desires that every man should attain to 
heavenly bliss. But the Lord created man noble, to 
His own image and likeness, giving him reason and 
liberty of choice, and freedom of will, so that, if he 
chose to obey and serve God, he might receive an 
eternal reward in heaven; but, if he would not, he 
should undergo never-ending punishment in hell. 
And this is justice. If, however, any one who has 
contemned and disobeyed God by sin, should, out of 
love, return to God by true repentance, he shall be 
accepted by God, and shall not perish, however many 
and grievous may have been his sins, provided he perseveres in well-doing. And this is mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p6">Once, when the holy virgin Gertrude was considering within herself, which of those things that she 
had learnt from the Lord, it would be most useful to 
make known to men, the Lord thus answered her 
thoughts; “It would be most useful that men should know and ever bear in mind, 
that I, the Son of the Virgin, stand before God the Father, for their salvation; and, whenever they sin in their hearts through 
human frailty, I offer My immaculate Heart to God <pb n="209" id="v.ii-Page_209" />the Father to make amends for them; and, when 
they offend by deeds, I show Him my pierced Hands; 
and thus, in whatsoever way they sin, I pacify the 
Father by my innocence, in such wise, that being 
penitent, they may ever obtain a ready pardon of 
their sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p7">The holy virgin Mechtildis was praying for a certain 
man, and, being indignant because he remained 
incorrigible, the Lord said to her, “Condole with Me, 
O My chosen one, and pray for the miserable sinners, 
whom I bought at so great a price, and for whom I 
wait so patiently, desiring earnestly that they should 
be converted to Me. Behold, as I once offered Myself 
a sacrifice on the altar of the cross, so do I now, with 
the same love, stand before God the Father, on behalf 
of sinners; because it is My greatest desire that the sinner should turn to Me 
by true repentance, and live.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p8">Again, the Lord said to the same holy virgin Mechtildis, concerning another pious person: 
“When he has committed any fault from human infirmity, if he presently returns 
to Me by penance, trusting in My mercy, I am ready, for one sigh, to remit his 
every fault.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p9">St. Gertrude once understood from the Lord, that 
if any one, quickly repenting of all his sins of omission 
and commission, gives himself with his whole heart to 
obey the precepts of God, he is as truly sanctified and 
cleansed before God, as was that leper who said, “Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean,” and 
to whom the Lord answered, “I will. Be thou 
cleansed” (<scripRef passage="Luke 5:12,13" id="v.ii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|5|12|5|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.12-Luke.5.13">St. Luke, v. 12, 13</scripRef>).</p>
<pb n="210" id="v.ii-Page_210" />
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p10">Jesus Christ said to St. Bridget, “Be them steadfast 
and humble. Be not elated in thy own mind, when 
I make known to thee the dangers of others, and 
divulge not their names, unless thou be commanded 
to do so. For I do this not to their confusion, but 
that they may be converted, and acknowledge the 
justice and mercy of God. Nor shouldst thou fly 
from them, as if they were already judged and condemned; because, if he who is 
now most wicked, should call upon Me with contrition, and with the will to 
amend, I am ready at once to pardon him. And, on account of his true contrition, 
I call him to-day most dear, whom yesterday I called most wicked; and, if his 
contrition be perfect and steadfast, I remit not only the sin, but also the 
punishment due to it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p11">Our Lord said to St. Mechtildis, “There is no sinner 
so wicked, but that, if he truly repents, I will instantly 
grant him full remission of all his sins, and rest My 
Heart upon him with as much clemency and sweetness 
as if he had never sinned.” O unspeakable goodness 
of God! Wherefore (as one of the Saints writes), if 
any one should deny that God is ready to remit the 
sins of the truly penitent, even as often as there are 
moments in time, he would set about despoiling God 
of great glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p12">Again, our Lord said to the same virgin Mechtildis; “Although the stars, that is, the souls of My elect, 
may sometimes be greatly darkened by the clouds of 
sin, and the night of ignorance, yet they cannot be 
obscured in their firmament, that is, in My divine 
light. Though My elect, I say, may often be involved <pb n="211" id="v.ii-Page_211" />in great sins, yet I always regard them with the same 
love by which I chose them, and I wait for them in 
that glory to which they will at length attain. It is, 
therefore, good for man to reflect often with what 
gratuitous goodness I have chosen him, and how I 
have thought mercifully of him, and lovingly regarded 
him, even while he lay in his sins; and, also, how benignantly I have rendered 
him good for evil.” Oh, the depth of the inscrutable wisdom and mercy of God, 
who endeavours in so many and such marvellous ways to recall and attract to 
himself the heart of the sinner, leaving him no ground for despair!</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p13">When the holy virgin Gertrude had heard in a sermon that no one could be saved who had not at least 
so much true charity as to repent and abstain from 
sin for the love of God; she reflected within herself 
that many pass out of this life who seem to repent 
rather from fear of hell than from love of God. “While she was turning over these things in her mind, 
our Lord answered her thus: “When I see those in 
their agony, who have ever remembered Me with 
affection, or have done any meritorious work, 1 
manifest Myself to them with so sweet and gentle an 
aspect, that they grieve from their inmost hearts for 
having ever offended Me; and being by this repentance rendered capable of obtaining salvation, they cannot perish.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p14">The blessed Mechtildis was once considering how 
immense was the loving-kindness of God, when our 
Lord said to her: “Come, and contemplate the least 
of all the blessed who are in heaven; for in him thou <pb n="212" id="v.ii-Page_212" />wilt be able to understand My loving kindness.” 
And while Mechtildis was considering attentively, 
and longing to know who it was of whom the Lord 
was speaking; behold there appeared to her a man of 
royal aspect and dignity, in the flower of his age, 
with a beautiful, resplendent, and most amiable countenance; to whom she said, “Who art thou? and 
how didst thou attain to so great happiness and 
glory?” He answered, “On the earth I was a robber 
and a malefactor; but, because my evil deeds were done rather from ignorance and 
the habits in which I was trained by my parents, than out of wickedness, I at 
last through repentance obtained mercy. But I remained a hundred years in the 
place of punishment, and endured many torments, that I might be purified; and 
now, by the sole gratuitous goodness of God, I have been brought hither into 
rest.” In this manner St. Mechtildis learnt the loving-kindness of God towards 
him who was the least of all the blessed. And if our most merciful Lord granted 
so much to one who had led so bad a life, what will He give to those who live in 
justice and holiness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p15">God spoke thus to the holy virgin, St. Catherine of 
Siena: “Those sinners who, in the extremity of 
death, despair of My mercy, offend Me more deeply, 
and displease Me more by that one sin, than by all 
the iniquities that they have ever committed. For 
he who despairs, openly despises My mercy, and perversely imagines his wickedness to be greater than 
My mercy and goodness. Whence, being held captive by this sin, he grieves not for his offence against <pb n="213" id="v.ii-Page_213" />Me, but for his own irremediable damnation. But if 
he truly grieved for having offended and contemned 
Me, and faithfully hoped in My mercy, he would 
most certainly find it; since My mercy is infinitely greater than all the sins 
which ever were or ever can be committed by any creature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p16">It is not, however, sufficient to grieve for sins; it is 
also necessary to confess them sacramentally before a 
priest, unless this confession be really impossible. 
Hence, the Lord Jesus said to St. Bridget: “No one 
is so great a sinner that I would refuse him mercy, if he. sought it with a 
humble and perfect heart. Therefore, let sinners who wish to be reconciled to 
Me, and to obtain My grace and friendship, first, grieve with 
their whole hearts that they have offended Me, their 
Creator and Redeemer; then, let them purify themselves before the priest by a sincere and humble confession, and amend their lives, and perform satisfaction according to the advice and discretion of the 
priest, If they have done this, I will draw near to 
them, and the devil will be kept at a distance from 
them. Afterwards, it will be fitting that they should 
receive My Body with devotion and true love, resolving never more to fall into 
their former sins, and purposing to persevere to the end in well-doing. These I 
will run to meet as a mother runs to meet her erring children, and will most 
gladly receive them. I will be in them, and they shall be in Me, and shall live 
and rejoice with Me to all eternity.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p17">When St. Bridget out of compassion was praying 
for a certain powerful nobleman of renown in the <pb n="215" id="v.ii-Page_215" />world, who was dangerously ill, and yet would not 
confess his sins to a priest after the manner of the 
faithful; Jesus Christ, appearing to her, said, “Tell 
thy confessor to visit that sick person, and to hear 
his confession.” The priest, being sent by St. Bridget, visited the sick man; but he answered that he 
had often made his confession, and that it was not 
now necessary. The following day, by the command 
of Christ, the priest was again sent to him, and received the same answer as before. But the third day, 
returning to the sick man, he declared to him the 
things which would hinder his being saved, which 
our Lord had revealed to St. Bridget. Then he, dissolved in tears, said to the priest, 
“And how can I 
possibly obtain pardon, who am laden with so many 
crimes?” The priest replied, “Even if thou hadst perpetrated many more 
and worse crimes, thou mightest yet be saved by true contrition and confession; this I faithfully promise thee.” And he answered: 
“I despaired of the salvation of my soul, 
because I had utterly submitted and given myself up 
to the dominion of the devil, who has also frequently 
spoken to me. I am now sixty years old, and I have 
never made a sacramental confession, nor received the 
Body of Christ; but I now feel that I shed such tears 
as I never shed before.” On that day, therefore, he 
confessed four times to the priest, and on the morrow 
after his confession he received the Holy Eucharist, 
and on the sixth day he died. Concerning him the 
Lord said afterwards to St. Bridget: “He went not 
down into hell, but reached purgatory, on account of <pb n="215" id="v.ii-Page_215_1" />his contrition and confession. He has obtained salvation through My goodness, whereby I wait even 
unto the last moment for the conversion of a sinner, 
and through the merits of My Mother, whose dolours he used to compassionate 
while he lived in the flesh, and he will be saved.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p18">God the Father said to the virgin St. Catherine: “My goodness has granted to the glorious Mother of 
My only begotten Son, out of reverence for the Incarnate Word, that whoever has recourse to her with devout veneration, even 
though he be a sinner, shall in no wise become the prey of the infernal enemy. 
For she has been chosen and prepared by Me, and placed as a most sweet 
allurement to captivate men, and especially the souls of sinners.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p19">The Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, herself 
said to St. Bridget, “However much a man may have 
sinned, if from the bottom of his heart he seeks me 
with true amendment and love, I am instantly ready 
to receive him. Nor do I consider how much he has 
sinned, but with what will and intention he returns 
to me. For I disdain not to touch, to anoint, and to 
heal the wounds of any sinner, let him be ever so vile 
and filthy; because I am called, and I truly am, the Mother of mercy.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p20">Saint Gertrude once saw as it were little animals of various kinds running under the mantle of 
Mary, the most sweet Mother of God, by which were 
signified those sinners who have a special devotion to 
her. The Mother of mercy received them all benignantly, and, as it were, protecting them under her <pb n="216" id="v.ii-Page_216" />mantle, she patted and stroked each one, with her 
delicate hand, and kindly caressed them, as one 
caresses a favourite animal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p21">And she thus plainly insinuated how mercifully 
she receives all who call upon her, and with what 
maternal kindness she defends all who hope in her, 
even those who are still entangled in sin, until she 
reconciles them, as true penitents, with her Son. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p22">The devil once wishing to deceive the holy virgin 
St. Catherine, and to lead her into faintheartedness 
or despair, endeavoured to persuade her that her life 
was false, useless, and perverse. She, therefore, 
taught by the goodness of God, who never denies 
Himself to those who truly seek Him, humbly raised 
her mind to the divine mercy, saying: “I openly 
confess to my Creator, that I have daily been in 
darkness, and done evil; but yet I will confidently 
hide myself in the Wounds of my Lord Jesus Christ, 
and I will wash away the stains of all my iniquities 
in His Precious Blood, and will evermore rejoice with 
holy desire in Him my Creator and Redeemer.” After 
these words, the devil immediately took to flight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p23">Christ said to St. Gertrude, “Any one may attain 
to the hope of pardon, how much soever he may feel 
himself oppressed by the heavy weight of his sins, by 
offering to God the Father My most innocent Passion 
and Death. Let the sinner, therefore, believe that 
by this he obtains the saving fruit of indulgence; because there is on earth no 
remedy against sin so efficacious as the devout remembrance of My Passion, with 
right faith and true repentance.”</p>

<pb n="217" id="v.ii-Page_217" />
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p24">Cut we should, in prudence, consider not only the 
mercy, but also the justice of God; concerning which 
Christ frequently spoke very terrible words to St. 
Bridget. She once (by the will of God) heard the 
devils bearing witness to the truth, and saying to the 
Lord, “If that creature whom Thou most lovest, 
namely, the Virgin who bore Thee, and who never 
offended Thee, had committed mortal sin, and had 
died without divine contrition, she would never have 
reached heaven, but would be tormented with us in 
hell; so greatly dost Thou love justice.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p25">Let no sinner, therefore, say to himself, I will 
now follow freely my own will and my pleasures, I 
will enjoy the delights and joys of this world, and 
afterwards I will amend at the end of my life; for 
the mercy of God is great and boundless; whenever 
I shall repent of my sins, the merciful Lord will receive me, and I shall be saved; meanwhile, I will 
do whatever pleases me. Let not the sinner speak 
thus, let him not act thus, let him not cast himself 
into danger; but let him without delay strive to 
amend his evil life, and if it be possible, confess 
his sins to a priest, and that sincerely and completely. For although God promises mercy to the 
penitent sinner, yet He promises not true repentance, 
nor a long life, to one who perseveres in sin. And it 
is certain that if a sinner who has offended God by 
his wickedness and crimes, should not repent and 
have true contrition before his soul is separated from 
the body, he will eternally perish, for the satisfaction 
of divine justice. O how many, seduced by the <pb n="218" id="v.ii-Page_218" />persuasions of the devil, perish and die in their iniquities! Wherefore it is sometimes said, in the 
Revelations of St. Bridget, that souls fall into hell, as 
snow falls upon the earth.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter II. On Discretion and Purity of Intention." id="v.iii" prev="v.ii" next="v.iv">
<h2 id="v.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="v.iii-p0.2">ON DISCRETION AND PURITY OF INTENTION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p1">THE illustrious virgin and martyr Agnes, appearing 
to St. Bridget, said to her, “My daughter, be stead 
fast; and neither draw back, nor advance beyond 
what is fitting. Thou shouldst not afflict thyself be 
yond thy strength, nor imitate others in good works 
above thy nature; for God has decreed from all eternity to open heaven to sinners by works of humility 
and love, and He wills that measure and discretion 
be observed in all things. But the devil in his envy 
often persuades an imperfect man to fast beyond his 
strength, or to take up exercises that he cannot 
bear, or to aim at what is too high for him. The 
crafty enemy does this in order that the man, continuing only through shame what he foolishly under 
took, may the more quickly fail through weakness. 
Thou shouldst measure thyself in this matter according to thy strength or thy weakness; because some 
are by nature stronger, and others weaker, some are 
more fervent by the grace of God, others more diligent by habit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p2">“Rule thyself, and order thy life, according to the 
advice of those who fear God, and desire not to seem <pb n="219" id="v.iii-Page_219" />what thou art not, nor seek anxiously what is above 
thy strength. There are some who believe they will 
obtain heaven entirely by their own merits; and 
some who think they can by their own works adequately satisfy for the sins they have committed. 
But these are damnable errors; for if a man were to 
give up his body to death a hundred times, he could 
not answer to God for one in a thousand.” Thus 
spoke the blessed Agnes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p3">Christ said several times to St. Bridget, that satisfaction should be made by all our members, as they 
have all assented to sin. Let a man, therefore, with 
all diligence and humility correct himself, and neglect 
not to make all possible satisfaction to God (who, for 
a moderate penance rightly performed with good-will 
here, remits grievous punishments in the next world), 
restraining, for the love of God, his eyes from beholding evil and vanity, his 
ears from hearing hurtful and foolish things, his tongue from evil and idle 
words, his heart from pernicious and foolish thoughts and wicked desires, and 
his whole body from all that contaminates the mind. Let him abstain not only from 
unlawful things, but also with prudence from some 
things that are lawful. Let him studiously mortify 
in himself his own will and his vices; let him patiently bear all adversity, and devote himself to good 
works, to virtue and holy exercises. Let him, how 
ever, always trust rather in the satisfaction and 
merits of Jesus Christ than in his own works and 
merits; for one little drop of the Precious Blood of 
our Lord Jesus is of more value than all human merits.</p>

<pb n="220" id="v.iii-Page_220" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p4">Christ spoke thus to the blessed Bridget: “Abstinence and continence, however slight, discreetly undertaken, and observed for My love and honour, will 
deserve from Me a great reward.” And, assuredly, 
he who for the love of God prudently restrains 
himself, so that he sees, hears, smells, tastes, speaks, 
and touches nothing that is not necessary or useful, 
and who discreetly strives to overcome his own will 
and sensuality even in the least things, does what is 
more pleasing to God, than if he recalled many dead 
persons to life. Hence the Fathers say as follows: “If two men, passing the same way, find a beautiful 
flower, and one of them wishes, indeed, to gather it, 
but, thinking better of it, leaves it for God’s sake; 
and the other, without reflection, gathers the flower; 
the latter by gathering it in simplicity sins not, but 
the former by leaving the same flower for God’s sake 
gains as much merit over him who gathers it as there 
is distance between heaven and earth. If, however, 
he who gathers the flower gathers it purely to the, 
praise of God, he also acquires great merit.” In the 
same way. he who fittingly abstains from food for God’s sake is greatly pleasing to God, and he who fittingly 
eats to the honour of God, is also pleasing to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p5">The blessed Gertrude heard from our Lord that she 
showed her exceeding love of Him when she offered 
in His praise all her thoughts, words, looks, and actions. She understood, also, that, as often as anyone looks with devout intention on the image of Christ 
crucified, so often is he lovingly regarded by the most 
gracious mercy of God; and hence his soul, like a clear <pb n="221" id="v.iii-Page_221" />mirror, receives in itself from the divine love a most 
joyful image, which causes rejoicing in the whole 
court of heaven. And this will be to his eternal 
glory. She understood, also, that, if a person even 
lifts a straw from the ground, or takes one step for 
the honour and love of God, it is pleasing to God, and 
worthy of reward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p6">When the same virgin, St. Gertrude, once complained that she could not feel as much desire of God 
as she ought, she was divinely taught that it was 
amply sufficient in the sight of God, if a man wished 
to have a great desire, though he might feel little or 
no desire within himself; because he has before God 
as great a desire as he wishes to have, and God dwells 
in the heart containing such a desire (that is to say, 
the will to Lave the desire) more gladly than a man 
could dwell amid fresh and pleasant flowers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p7">Our Lord very often revealed to His most dear 
spouses, Gertrude, Bridget, Mechtildis, and Catherine, 
how acceptable it is to Him, and how profitable to 
man, to contemplate the Passion of Christ with pious, 
humble, and sincere attention and devotion, which 
they themselves were always most diligent in doing. 
For they engraved so deeply on their inmost hearts 
the Passion of the Lord Jesus, (which, though it was 
most bitter and cruel, is yet all full of the sweetness 
of love), and were accustomed to meditate upon it with 
such ardent and sweet affection, that it was to them 
honey to the taste, harmony to the ear, and joy to the 
heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p8">The holy virgin Elizabeth of Spalbeeck also was <pb n="222" id="v.iii-Page_222" />accustomed daily to contemplate the Passion of our 
Lord with immense devotion. Whence the stigmata 
of His five Wounds were truly imprinted by Christ on 
her hands and feet, and her side, so that blood often 
copiously flowed from them, as if from recent wounds, 
more especially on Fridays. And this most pure 
virgin was seven times a day so rapt in God that no 
feeling, movement, or breath were perceptible in her: 
for her whole body became stiff, and no part of it 
could be moved without moving the whole. Let us, 
in imitation of these virgins, engrave on our hearts 
the Passion of the Lord Jesus, and sedulously give 
thanks for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p9">Our Lord once instructed the blessed Gertrude by 
this simile: “Even as a powerful Emperor not only is 
pleased to have in his palace gentle and accomplished 
maidens, but also appoints and ordains princes, 
generals, and soldiers, and other ministers fitted for 
various labours, who may be always ready to attend 
to his affairs; so I also not only delight in the interior 
joys of those who, following My guidance, seek the 
quiet of divine contemplation, but I am, moreover, attracted to remain with the sons of men, when they undertake any useful work for 
My love and honour.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p10">Therefore, pure and frequent prayer does, indeed, 
greatly adorn the soul of him who has leisure to pray 
continually, and who has the grace of prayer: (for 
what is more honourable than to converse assiduously 
with the Heavenly King?) but, nevertheless, exterior 
works, rightly performed for God’s sake, also confer 
great grace on the faithful soul.</p>

<pb n="223" id="v.iii-Page_223" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. On Prayer and the Divine Office." id="v.iv" prev="v.iii" next="v.v">
<h2 id="v.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3 id="v.iv-p0.2">ON PRAYER AND THE DIVINE OFFICE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.iv-p1">OUR Lord said to the virgin Catherine . “The holy 
desire of the soul, that is to say, good-will, is a continual prayer, because it has the power of prayer. And, whatsoever man does for the love of God and of 
his neighbour, may be called prayer, since love is accounted as prayer. Good-will and pious affections 
should, however, at certain seasons and hours, be 
raised to Me by actual devotion. Know, O daughter, 
that the soul that perseveres in humble and faithful 
prayer, attains to all virtue. Wherefore, on no account, 
is the duty of prayer to be neglected or omitted because of any difficulties, whether they proceed from 
the illusions of Satan, or from human frailty, or from 
unclean thoughts, or from inordinate carnal motions of 
the flesh. For the devil often strives more during 
the time of prayer than at other times to infest the 
soul with various images and phantoms. And he 
then cunningly suggests to him who prays, that such 
a prayer avails him nothing, since he ought to have 
no thoughts but of his prayer. The malignant enemy 
strives to persuade him of this, in order that he may 
incur weariness and confusion of mind, and so be led 
to omit the exercise of prayer, which is the strongest 
defence against all enemies. Oh! how useful to the soul, and how pleasing to Me 
is that prayer which man makes with love, in the thought of his own vileness and 
of My goodness.”</p>

<pb n="224" id="v.iv-Page_224" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p2">Again, our Lord said to St. Catherine: “A man 
sometimes resolves to recite a certain number of 
Psalms, or other prayers, to which he is not obliged 
by duty or obedience; if, in the mean time, I should 
benignantly visit his soul, he abandons the grace of My 
visitation, that he may fulfil the number of prayers 
which he had intended in his own mind to say. But 
he ought not to do thus, nor to believe the devil who 
wishes to deceive him. Let him, therefore, when he 
feels himself specially visited by Me, immediately 
follow My grace, and not impede it by the prayers 
which he had proposed to recite. He may, however, 
read them afterwards, if he has leisure; but if he cannot conveniently do this, 
let him not be in any way distressed, nor allow his mind to be disturbed. He 
obtains little fruit from prayer who looks only to the utterance of many words.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p3">It was once shown in spirit to St. Gertrude, that the 
words of prayer recited with attention of mind and 
holy devotion, are, as it were, brilliant jewels or most 
lovely flowers; but that the words of prayers said negligently, and, from habit, without earnest devotion, are 
like dull gems and faded flowers. And when the same 
virgin Gertrude had read a certain verse two hundred 
and twenty-five times, saluting Jesus, she understood 
that each salutation was presented to the Lord in the 
likeness of the melodious sound of a musical instrument; but those salutations which she had read with 
devout attention gave out most sweet harmony, while 
those which she had read less accurately yielded lower 
and less joyful sounds.</p>

<pb n="225" id="v.iv-Page_225" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p4">Let him who prays take care lest his mind be distracted, voluntarily and by his own fault, through 
negligence; let him also beware of giving up 
prayer, because he may perhaps feel no- consolation 
in it. As distractions which occur against the will of 
him who prays take not away the fruit and utility 
of the prayer, so neither does aridity of heart, while a 
good intention remains. Hence our Lord once said 
to St. Gertrude: “I wish my elect to be convinced 
that their good works and exercises are very pleasing 
to Me, when they serve Me at their own cost. And 
those do Me service at their own cost, who, although 
they taste not the sweetness of devotion, yet faithfully go through their prayers and other pious exercises, trusting in My compassion, that I shall willingly and gladly receive 
them. There are many whose merit would be greatly diminished if sweetness and 
interior consolation were granted them, nor would it avail for their salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p5">Man sometimes labours under such inconstancy of 
mind, that when he wishes to elevate his heart to God 
in prayer or meditation, or to fix it on any pious 
thought, he is presently driven away from it. This 
is treated of by St. Augustine, saying: “Prayer is 
often impeded by vain thoughts, so that hardly has 
the heart fixed itself on God, desiring to remain so 
fixed, than it flies off as it were from itself, and can 
not find a secure place in which to enclose itself, nor 
bars to restrain its Might and its wanderings. There 
is scarcely one persevering prayer among many. And 
God bears with the hearts of those who pray and <pb n="226" id="v.iv-Page_226" />admit various thoughts, not to say thoughts that are 
sometimes evil, perverse, and hostile to God. Wherefore, because His mercy is great, let us say to Him: “Rejoice the heart of Thy servant, because I have 
lifted up my heart unto Thee, Lord. And how 
have I lifted it up? As I was able, as Thou hast 
given me strength.” Thus speaketh St. Augustine. 
Let not, therefore, him who is of good will be disquieted without measure, because of the unsteadiness 
of his thoughts; but let him peacefully do what is in 
his power, so long as he humbly and patiently perseveres in prayer; for thus will he be most acceptable 
to God. Hence, the Lord taught the blessed Gertrude 
that when any one in prayer, meditation, or contemplation, fixes his mind and his thoughts holily on 
God, he then presents to God a throne of glory, as it 
were a mirror of marvellous splendour, in which the 
Lord, the Giver of all good, beholds with delight His 
own image. And when man, from impediments and 
the instability of his heart, finds difficulty in doing 
this, the more earnestly and patiently he labours, the 
more fair and resplendent does that mirror appear in 
the sight of the adorable Trinity and of all the 
Saints. But too great vehemence must be guarded 
against, lest the head should be injured, and the spirit 
disturbed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p6">When St. Bridget was harassed by temptations in 
prayer, Mary the Mother of God said to her: “The 
devil with malicious watchfulness seeks to hinder the 
good from praying. But do thou, daughter, what 
ever temptation may assail thee in prayer, persist in <pb n="227" id="v.iv-Page_227" />thy desire or good will, and in thy holy endeavours, 
as best thou canst; because thy pious desires and 
endeavours will be reputed as effectual prayer. Even 
if thou art not able to cast out the base and evil 
thoughts that come into thy mind, yet for those 
endeavours thon shalt receive a crown in heaven; thus these troubles will profit 
thee, provided thou consentest not to the temptation, but art displeased with 
whatever is unbecoming.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p7">It was revealed by our Lord to St. Gertrude, that 
when any one commends himself to the prayers of 
another, trusting that by his merits he will obtain 
divine grace, the merciful Lord, without doubt, 
blesses him according to his faith and desire, even if 
he to whom he had commended himself should neglect 
to pray devoutly for him,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p8">A certain very simple man, who scarcely knew how 
to read the Lord’s prayer, asked holy counsel of St. 
Bridget, and as St. Bridget was praying for him 
Christ said to her: The simplicity of this man is 
more pleasing to me than the wisdom of the proud. 
Therefore, thou shalt instruct him to continue his 
work and his praiseworthy habits; and I will reward 
him. His good-will is very acceptable to Me. He has 
learnt from My Spirit the true wisdom, that is to say, 
the love of God, through which he keeps the law, and 
all the divine commandments. I say to thee, 
daughter, whosoever with faith and a perfect will 
says these words,—Jesus have mercy on me,—is 
more acceptable to Me than one who reads a thousand 
verses without attention.” The Lord likewise said to <pb n="228" id="v.iv-Page_228" />St. Gertrude: “Although the souls in purgatory 
derive great profit from what is done for their relief 
by reciting the Office or Vespers of the Dead, and 
other prayers; yet a prayer uttered in very few 
words, with burning love, sometimes avails them 
more and obtains for them greater relief.” But no 
one should, on account of these words of our Lord, 
omit the long prayers which he is under obligation to 
say, unless he is forced to do so by real necessity. For 
it is right always to prefer to other exercises those 
prayers to which we are bound by duty and obedience, 
and which can well be said.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p9">Once also, when St. Gertrude was confined to her 
bed by illness, and was unable to say her Office, or 
even, according to her desire, to say the whole angelical salutation in honour of the Blessed Virgin 
Mary, she yet endeavoured often to repeat at least 
these words, “Hail, Mary, full of grace, the Lord is 
with thee,” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke i. 28" id="v.iv-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.28">Luke i. 28</scripRef>). Whereupon, the Virgin 
Mother of God appeared to her, clothed in a mantle 
marvellously adorned with golden flowers, which 
represented the salutations recited by her with difficulty; and, in them shone forth brilliantly the pious 
affection with which she had desired to salute the 
glorious Virgin. There shone forth also the holy discretion with which she had recited those words only, 
when she felt herself unable to do more; and the 
entire confidence with which she trusted that the 
Mother of our Lord would graciously accept this her 
little service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p10">It was revealed to St. Mechtildis that he who has <pb n="229" id="v.iv-Page_229" />to recite the canonical Hours, will do it with great advantage, if he unites his task of the Hours with the prayer of Christ. Therefore, when he is about to begin the Hours which he is obliged to recite, he may 
pray in this or in like manner, either in his heart or 
with his lips; “O Lord Jesus, I desire for Thy 
honour humbly to obey, faithfully to serve Thee, and 
purely to praise Thee, in union with that most perfect 
attention with which Thou didst praise and pray to 
Thy Father on earth; help me by Thy grace, for I can 
do nothing without Thee.” Thus his exercise will be 
wonderfully ennobled, and will be highly pleasing to 
God, for it will be reputed to be one with the prayer 
of Christ, as a little water mixed with wine is counted 
to be wine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p11">When the same virgin, Mechtildis, was praying for 
a certain person who had complained to her that he 
often recited the canonical Hours thinking, through 
human infirmity, of other things; she received from 
our Lord this answer; “Let him for whom thou 
prayest, always say these words humbly after the 
Hours: God be merciful to me a sinner (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 13" id="v.iv-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.13">Luke 
xviii. 13</scripRef>). For, if these words of the Publican availed 
him so much, that on account of them he was ab 
solved from his sins and justified, why should they 
not also obtain pardon for any other? Since My 
mercy and clemency are not less ready to forgive now 
than they were then.” Happy, indeed, is he, who 
carefully fulfils his task of the Hours both by willing 
and humble obedience, and by reciting all the sacred <pb n="230" id="v.iv-Page_230" />words; for he is not voluntarily distracted, though he 
may suffer distraction of heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p12">St. Gertrude was once saying the Divine Office with 
the other virgins of her monastery, and was striving 
to pronounce every word attentively, but since she 
was often distracted through human infirmity, she 
said mournfully to herself, “And what fruit can be 
derived from this endeavour, which is combined with 
so much inconstancy?” The Lord, therefore, wishing 
to console her, showed to her His Heart, that treasury 
of all good and of all blessedness, and said, “Behold, 
I display to the eyes of thy mind My most sweet 
Heart, to which thou shalt confidently commend all 
things which, of thyself, thou art unable to accomplish, that they may be fulfilled for thee; for thus 
will they all appear very perfect in My sight. Assuredly, My divine Heart, knowing the frailty and 
inconstancy of man, with desire always expects that 
thou shouldst, if not in words, at least in thought, 
commit to it whatever thou canst not of thyself perform, to be supplied, amended, and perfected for 
thee.” Therefore, after finishing the Hours, which 
must be not only read with the mind, but also pronounced with the lips, any one may pray in this or in 
like manner; “O good Jesus, be merciful to me a 
sinner. I commend my tepid and distracted service to 
Thy most sweet Heart, to be amended and perfected, 
and I offer it to Thee for the salvation of all men, in 
union with that most perfect attention wherewith 
Thou didst on earth praise and pray to Thy Father. <pb n="231" id="v.iv-Page_231" />Hearken, I beseech Thee, satisfy and supply for me most fully. 
Amen.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p13">Another time, St. Gertrude, feeling great difficulty in 
performing a certain work, said to God the Father, “O Lord, I offer Thee this 
work, to Thine eternal praise, through Thine only Son, in the virtue of the Holy 
Ghost;” and she understood that as a thing looks green or yellow, seen through a 
green or yellow glass, so everything which is offered to the Father through the 
Son, and everything which is humbly asked through 4 the Son, is made magnificent 
beyond all. human estimation, and becomes most acceptable to God the Father.”</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IV. Daily Defects, and Their Remedies, with Consolation Under Temptations." id="v.v" prev="v.iv" next="v.vi">
<h2 id="v.v-p0.1">CHAPTER IV.</h2>
<h3 id="v.v-p0.2">DAILY DEFECTS, AND THEIR REMEDIES, WITH CONSOLATION UNDER TEMPTATIONS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.v-p1">ST. GERTRUDE, severely rebuking and reproving herself for some slight defect, besought God earnestly 
that He would enable her thoroughly to amend it, 
and would remove it from her. To whom the Lord 
lovingly replied, “And wherefore wishest thou that I 
should be deprived of much honour, and that thou 
shouldst miss a great reward? For thou gainest a 
great reward every time that thou, acknowledging 
that or a similar defect, resolvest to avoid it for the 
future; and, whenever anyone for love of me labours 
to overcome his faults, he offers to me as much honour 
and fidelity as a soldier would offer to his king who <pb n="232" id="v.v-Page_232" />should strenuously oppose his enemies in war, and manfully 
resist and overthrow them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p2">When the same holy virgin was praying for the 
defects of a person who was at the head of the community, our Lord appeared to her, and said, 
“Out of 
the abundance of My divine pity, sweetness, and love, 
by which I have chosen this community, I permit 
some defects to adhere to those who preside over it, 
in order that the merit of the community may be in 
creased. For there is much more merit in submitting 
to one whose faults are known, than to one whose 
works seem perfect in every respect. I allow Superiors to have some defects, and to be sometimes 
blemished by the diversity of their cares, that so they 
may be the more humbled. The merit of subjects is 
increased as much by the defects as by the perfection of 
those who govern them; and, in like manner, the merit 
of those who govern well is as much increased by the 
progress as by the defects of their subjects.” By these 
words of our Lord, St. Gertrude understood the super-abounding clemency of the divine wisdom, which so 
carefully provides for the salvation of the elect, permitting defects in them, in order that He may lead 
them to greater perfection. It seemed, therefore, to 
her, that even if the goodness of God shone forth in 
no other matter more than in this, yet God could not 
be sufficiently praised by every creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p3">St. Gertrude being confined to bed at the approach 
of the Feast of the Nativity of the Lord Jesus, she 
gave way to impatience, through human frailty. And 
she sorrowfully revolved in her mind this her defect, <pb n="233" id="v.v-Page_233" />thinking herself most unworthy of any of the gifts of 
God, since because of some little negligence of those 
who attended her she had fallen into such impatience. 
While doing this, she was divinely taught that every 
thought by which man sorrowfully renounces his 
faults, after fitting penance, prepares and disposes 
him to receive the grace of God (concerning which 
God says in Scripture, In whatever hour the sinner 
shall be converted, and repent, I will no more remember all his sins).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p4">Again, St. Gertrude, through inordinate sadness 
and impatience, once experienced such darkness that 
she seemed to have lost in great part the joy of the, 
divine Presence; which darkness was, however, afterwards mitigated by the intercession of the Blessed 
Virgin Mary. “When, therefore, being graciously 
visited by our Lord, she reflected on this her impatience and her other faults, she was much displeased 
with herself, and said to our Lord in great dejection 
of mind: “O Lord, I beseech Thee, put an end to 
my miseries, for I myself put no end to them. Deliver me, and set me beside Thee, and let any man’s hand fight against me” (<scripRef passage="Job xvii. 3" id="v.v-p4.1" parsed="|Job|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.17.3">Job xvii. 3</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p5">And our Lord, having compassion on her desolation, enquired of her whether she would choose any 
delight in the world rather than Him, and would 
prefer anything to Him. To which she answered: “Far. far be it from me that I should ever prefer 
anything to Thee, the true, supreme, unchanging, and 
eternal Good.” And the Lord said: “Since thou 
dost prefer nothing to Me, and desirest ever to submit <pb n="234" id="v.v-Page_234" />Thy will to Mine, it is clear that thou art in 
grace and charity; wherefore, then, speakest thou so 
despondingly on account of thy sins?” For the 
Scripture is witness that charity cover eth a multitude 
of sins (<scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 8" id="v.v-p5.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.8">1 Pet. iv. 8</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p6">When St. Gertrude again gave way to impatience, 
and was, nevertheless, most graciously visited by 
God, she said at length to our Lord: “O most sweet 
God, how couldst Thou bestow such consoling gifts of 
Thy grace on me, who am now so unworthy and so 
unprepared?” The Lord answered, “Love constrained me.” And she said, “Where are the stains, 
contracted by me through the impatience which I felt 
and showed somewhat in my words?” To which the 
Lord replied, “The fire of My Divinity hath consumed them.” Then she said: 
“O most merciful God, since Thy grace so often remedies my vileness, I should wish 
to know whether my soul will require to be purified after death from this 
impatience and from similar defects.” As our Lord in His mercy delayed answering, she added, 
“Verily, Lord, if the 
glory of Thy justice required it, I would willingly of 
my own accord even go down into hell, that so I 
might make Thee more worthy amends for my faults; 
but if it is more becoming to the bounty and mercy 
of Thy nature that, by Thy love, my stains be utterly 
effaced and reduced to nought, I fearlessly beseech 
Thee that Thy love may fully cleanse my soul from 
these stains.” The Lord then, with His accustomed 
mercy, quickly granted her petition and desire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p7">Christ, gently reproving St. Bridget for the anger <pb n="235" id="v.v-Page_235" />and impatience which had disturbed her, said, “I, 
thy Creator and thy Spouse, have endured stripes for 
thee; but thou wert so impatient that thou couldst 
not endure even words. Standing before the judge 
when I was accused, I was silent, and opened not My 
mouth; but thou didst raise thy voice in bitter answers and reproaches. Thou oughtest to have borne 
all things patiently for My sake, who for thee was 
transfixed with nails; thou oughtest by thy patience to have won to a bettor 
mind him who had erred. Henceforth, be thou more cautious, and when thou art 
provoked by any one to auger, speak not readily, until the auger shall have been 
removed from thy mind. When the disturbance of thy mind has passed away, and 
thou hast carefully weighed the cause of that disturbance, thou wilt be able to 
speak with gentleness. But if thou canst do no good by speaking, and there would 
be no sin in being spoilt, it will then be better and more meritorious for thee 
to hold thy peace.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p8">St. Gertrude was given to understand that the 
Divine Heart feels ineffable sweetness each time that 
any one reflects with sorrow on his having by distraction of mind, or by the dissipation of useless words 
and works, fallen away from the Lord his God, who 
so graciously surrounds him with blessings at every 
hour and moment. She understood that when a man 
says within himself these or similar words, with compunction of heart, “Alas! miserable that I am, how 
have I wasted this time! how little have I fixed my 
thoughts on God, who loveth me!” and earnestly resolves <pb n="236" id="v.v-Page_236" />to avoid such negligences and offences for the 
future, he becomes truly the tabernacle of God, in 
which the Majesty of the Most High deigns to dwell, 
as in His own abode. And thus are our short 
comings supplied by the most holy conversation of 
the Son of God, and the faithful man is renewed in 
holiness of life; and hence there is joy in heaven, because the infinite goodness of God deigns to find delight in a truly penitent soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p9">The Lord Jesus said to St. Bridget: “Wherefore, 
daughter, art thou anxious and disquieted?” She 
answered, “Because I am afflicted with many unprofitable and evil thoughts, which 1 cannot drive away, 
and the fear of Thy judgments oppresses me.” Then 
the Lord said, “This is true justice; that as thou 
hast formerly taken delight in the vanities of the 
world against My will, so thou shouldst now be molested by various perverse 
thoughts against thy own will. Do thou, however, fear my judgments with 
moderation and discretion, ever firmly trusting in Me thy God. For thou must 
know, for certain, that evil thoughts, which the mind resists and detests, are 
the purification and crown of the soul. If thou art unable to avoid them, bear 
it patiently, and let thy will strive against them. And, although thou consent 
not to them, fear lest thou take pride in that and fall; for whosoever stands, 
it is by the power of God alone that he stands.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p10">Again, the Lord said to St. Bridget, “In order 
that man may understand his own weakness, and the 
strength he receives from Me, it is necessary that he <pb n="237" id="v.v-Page_237" />should sometimes be allowed to be attacked by evil 
thoughts; and if he consents not to them, they become the purification of his mind, and the safeguard 
of his virtues. And although they are hard to be 
borne, they heal the soul, and conduct it to eternal 
life, which cannot be gained without sufferings. The 
soul should, therefore, labour diligently, lest it consent to them, or take any pleasure in them.” Some 
are permitted to be more violently tempted in the beginning of their conversion, others in middle life, and 
others in old age. Hence the Mother of God said to 
St. Bridget: “Thou dost wonder why temptations 
multiply upon thee in thy old age, and why thou 
feelest now those which thou didst not experience either in thy youth or during 
thy married life. This comes to pass that thou mayest know that thou art 
nothing, and canst do nothing, without my Son. For, unless He kept thee, there 
is no sin so grievous that thou wouldst not commit it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p11">The holy virgin St. Catherine was, by the permission of God, bitterly tormented for several days by 
carnal temptations. For the malignant spirits thrust 
themselves upon her eyes and ears, not only by the 
suggestion of obscene thoughts and the illusions of 
dreams, but also by manifest apparitions. They 
pictured to her images of men and women embracing 
each other immodestly in her sight, and by gestures, 
words, and actions, provoking her to wantonness. 
Thus was this most chaste virgin forced to see and 
hear what she most abhorred; and though she shut 
her eyes, those most filthy and abominable images <pb n="238" id="v.v-Page_238" />yet remained before her. At the same time, she was 
deprived even of spiritual consolations, and felt not 
her usual fervour of devotion. She did not, however, 
on account of these troubles, omit her pious exercises, 
but persevered most diligently in prayer to the utmost 
of her power, saying to herself: “Thou, a most vile 
sinner, art unworthy of any consolation. What then, 
would it not be enough for thee if thou wert not lost, 
even though thou shouldst have to bear these crosses 
and this darkness during thy whole life? Surely, 
thou didst not choose to serve God that thou mightest 
receive consolations from Him here, but that” thou 
mightest enjoy Him for ever in heaven. Arise, therefore, and pursue thy accustomed exercises, and remain faithful to thy Lord.” Afterwards, when one 
demon maliciously said to her: “We will not desist 
but will vex thee till thy death, unless thou consentest 
to us;” she answered: “I have chosen affliction for 
my refreshment, nor will it be difficult, but pleasant 
to me to endure these and other sufferings for the 
honour of my Lord Jesus Christ, so long as it shall 
please Him.” At these words the whole troop of 
malignant spirits departed in confusion, and a brilliant 
light, in which was the Holy Virgin, illumined the 
place, and the Lord appearing to her said: “While thy heart was assailed by evil 
thoughts, I was hidden in the midst of it, and prevented thee from consenting to 
them or taking pleasure in them. I permitted thee to be tempted as much as was 
for thy good, that, with My help, thou mightest overcome.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p12">The virgin St. Gertrude was once most clearly <pb n="239" id="v.v-Page_239" />shown how God sometimes permits a man to be 
grievously assailed by many vices, in order that he 
may in the end more happily triumph, and obtain 
greater glory in heaven. She saw that many were 
faithful followers of chastity and purity (such were 
the Apostles of Christ), who indeed avoided all 
things that were open to suspicion, but admitted, as 
was reasonable, what was not open to it. And these, 
if they are assailed by any temptation, striving man 
fully with the help of God’s grace, overcome it: but 
if, from human frailty, they sometimes give way a 
little, they labour to efface their fault by worthy fruits 
of penance. The blessed Augustine thus exhorts 
combatants of this sort: “Attend, ye Saints who 
are fighting. I speak to combatants; those who fight 
understand; whosoever fighteth not understandeth 
not me. The chaste man wishes that on no account 
should any desire contrary to chastity arise in his 
members. He wishes for peace, but he hath it not 
yet. For if he had attained to this, that no adverse 
desire should arise, there would be no enemy with 
whom to strive; nor is a victory expected where the 
enemy is already conquered and triumphed over. But 
now is the battle, whilst the flesh lusteth against the 
spirit, and the spirit against the flesh (<scripRef passage="Gal. v. 17" id="v.v-p12.1" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>). 
We do not the things that we would. Wherefore? 
Because we would that there were no lusts, but it 
cannot be. Whether we will or no, we have them 
(<scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 15" id="v.v-p12.2" parsed="|Rom|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.15">Rom. vii. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 7:16" id="v.v-p12.3" parsed="|Rom|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.16">16</scripRef>); whether we will or no, they excite, 
they entice, they provoke, they molest, they will 
arise, they are repressed, they are not yet extinguished. <pb n="240" id="v.v-Page_240" />For the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and 
the spirit against the flesh, so that you do not the 
things that you would. What do ye desire, 
O Saints! O good combatants! O valiant soldiers of 
Christ! what do ye desire? That evil lusts should in 
nowise exist. But it cannot be. Carry on the war, 
hope for the triumph. Do what ye are able to do, 
us saith the same Apostle in another place: Let not 
sin reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts 
thereof (<scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 12" id="v.v-p12.4" parsed="|Rom|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.12">Rom. vi. 12</scripRef>). He saith not, let there be no 
sin; but, let it not reign. So long as thou livest, 
there must be sin in thy members; only let the 
power be taken away from it, let not its commands 
be obeyed.” Thus saith St. Augustine.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter V. Frequent Confession and the Desire to Confess." id="v.vi" prev="v.v" next="v.vii">
<h2 id="v.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3 id="v.vi-p0.2">FREQUENT CONFESSION AND THE DESIRE TO CONFESS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.vi-p1">CHRIST said to St. Bridget: “It is useful to him who 
desires to acquire and to retain My Spirit and My 
grace, that he should frequently confess his sins and 
negligences to a priest, that so he may be cleansed.” 
And when she saw the soul of her husband Ulpho in 
purgatory, she said: “O happy soul! what was it 
that most contributed to thy salvation?” He answered, “My confessions, which I 
was accustomed (when I could have access to a priest) to make every Friday, with 
a firm purpose of amendment.”</p>

<pb n="241" id="v.vi-Page_241" />
<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p2">A certain virgin in a religious order, who had lived 
very piously, coming to the hour of her death, had to 
be cleansed before her departure from this fault, that 
she had sometimes neglected the grace of sacramental 
confession. For occasionally, when the other virgins 
her companions prepared themselves for confession to 
the priest, as her conscience did not reproach her 
with any grave fault, she did not care to be absolved 
by the words of the priest from, the mere dust, as it 
were, of venial sins, from which no human life can be 
free; but feigned to be asleep when the priest came 
to hear their confessions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p3">When St. Bridget was living in Rome, a certain 
man came there who wished to make sacramental 
confession of his sins, but could not obtain a confessor, 
because none of the priests understood his language. 
And when St. Bridget consulted our Lord on his be 
half, our Lord answered: “He laments because he 
cannot find any one to hear his confession; but thou 
shalt tell him to be of good courage. The will is 
sufficient, when a man is not able to do the good 
work that he desires to do. For what brought salvation to the thief on the cross? Was it not his good 
will? And what constitutes hell, but an evil will 
and inordinate affections? Therefore, let this poor 
man remain firm and not draw back. When he has 
returned to his own country, let him seek from wise 
and just men those things which are salutary for his 
soul, and let him listen to them, submitting his will 
to them, and following their counsel rather than his 
own inclination or his own judgment. And if he <pb n="242" id="v.vi-Page_242" />should die on the way thither, it shall be with him 
as I, hanging upon the cross, said to the thief: Thou 
shalt be with Me in Paradise ” (<scripRef passage="Luke 23:43" id="v.vi-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43">St. Luke, xxiii. 43</scripRef>). 
Without doubt a good will is a great and sweet 
treasure. He who has this, desires and endeavours 
to obey and to please God, and to do those things 
which are acceptable to Him. This is the foundation 
and the root of all holy virtues. It springs from the 
Holy Spirit, and is a great grace of God and an in 
fused love. Blessed is he who has received it from 
God, and who studies to keep it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p4">St. Gertrude once complained to St. John the 
Evangelist that she feared lest she should incur some 
loss because, through forgetfulness, she sometimes 
omitted to confess to the priest some things (though 
of lesser importance), since she had not, in the 
meanwhile, access to a priest, and they escaped her 
through the weakness of her memory. St. John 
sweetly consoled her with these words: “Fear not, 
daughter; for whenever thou preparest thyself with 
a perfect will to confess all thy sins, and wishing for 
a priest thou canst not obtain one, those things which 
thou omittest through forgetfulness to confess, will 
shine before the merciful Lord like precious jewels in 
thy soul, and make thee appear wonderfully gracious in the sight of all the 
citizens of heaven.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p5">When St. Gertrude was once praying for some 
other virgins of her convent, who by her desire had 
humbly received the Holy Eucharist, although because of the absence of the confessor, they had not 
made a sacramental confession; our Lord seemed to <pb n="243" id="v.vi-Page_243" />clothe them with a perfectly white garment, that is 
to say, His own innocence. This garment was ornamented all over with most brilliant jewels, having 
the form, and also the fragrance of violets; and by 
these was denoted the humility with which they had 
received Communion, simply following her instructions, and confiding in the goodness of God. Afterwards there was given to them also a rose-coloured 
garment, interwoven with golden flowers, figuring 
our Lord’s Passion perfect in love, by which Passion 
any man obtains the merit of worthy preparation. 
But a rose-coloured garment alone, interspersed with 
golden flowers, was given to those sisters who, not by 
the advice of St. Gertrude, but of their own accord 
(the grace of God co-operating with them), had communicated, though they had not confessed their sins 
to a priest. Lastly, those who with humility and 
sorrow had abstained from Communion, seemed to be 
present at the heavenly banquet, and to rejoice 
greatly in the abundance of its delights.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VI. On Frequent Communion." id="v.vii" prev="v.vi" next="v.viii">
<h2 id="v.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VI.</h2>
<h3 id="v.vii-p0.2">ON FREQUENT COMMUNION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.vii-p1">AGAIN, when St. Gertrude prayed for a certain virgin, 
who, moved by zeal for justice, made other pious sisters 
timid by her words, and deterred them from frequent reception of the Holy Eucharist, our Lord answered her: 
Since my delights are to be with the children of 
men, (<scripRef passage="Prov. viii. 31" id="v.vii-p1.1" parsed="|Prov|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.31">Prov. viii. 31</scripRef>), and I have, therefore, out of <pb n="244" id="v.vii-Page_244" />supreme love left this Sacrament to be received by 
the faithful in commemoration of Me, and also will, 
through it, to remain with them even to the consummation of the world; whosoever by words or persuasion 
withdraws from the reception of it those who are free from mortal sin, he 
impedes and interrupts My delights, which I might have with them. For he is like 
a severe schoolmaster, who harshly separates the king’s son from his poor and 
ignoble companions (in whose society the king’s son himself greatly delights), 
judging it more becoming that the youth should have royal honours, than that he 
should play at ball with them in the streets. But if any one proposes to lay 
aside and avoid such severity, I not only pardon him, but I am as much pleased 
as would be the king’s son if the schoolmaster with a serene and gentle 
countenance brought back his beloved companions to play with him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p2">St. Gertrude also understood from our Lord, that 
they receive not the Holy Eucharist irreverently or 
unworthily, who receive it piously from a desire for 
the honour, praise, and glory of God; for in this 
doth that divine glory most conspicuously shine forth, 
that His Supreme Majesty disdains not to communicate Himself to men so unworthy. Therefore, all 
pious priests, and also monks and nuns of good will, 
who sincerely seek after God and their own salvation, 
striving to keep their rule and the holy statutes of 
their congregation, passing their time usefully, and 
who, when they are negligent, or transgress in any 
point, confess sincerely to their priest whatever their <pb n="245" id="v.vii-Page_245" />conscience shows them to be sinful; these ought to 
have great confidence in God, and thus to receive 
through His mercy and goodness the Sacrament of 
the Eucharist as often as it is given by the rule, or as 
they have the good custom of receiving it. In like 
manner, all laymen and women living in any condition allowed by God and the Church, whether married 
or single, whether they buy or sell, or gain their livelihood in any other 
lawful way, if with a good will they persevere by the grace of God in 
well-doing, refraining from grave faults, and wish to direct their lives 
according to the precepts of God and the decrees of holy Church, and confess their sins with a 
humble heart to the priest; all these trusting in the 
mercy of God, may receive the adorable Sacrament of 
the Eucharist on solemn feasts or on the days appointed by their spiritual Father. For, although 
they may be variously occupied in external affairs, 
and often fall into slight faults, they are yet just in 
all things according to their power, and therefore 
are pleasing to God. But among those who wear 
secular attire, some are occasionally found so pure 
and fervent, or so holy, that they may receive Holy 
Communion every day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p3">The soul of a certain deceased person appeared in 
flames of intense fire to a servant of God, and said 
that he was suffering such dire torments solely because he had been negligent about the reception of 
the Lord’s Body, adding that he would soon be liberated if that person would but once devoutly receive 
the Adorable Sacrament for him. When the servant <pb n="246" id="v.vii-Page_246" />of God had done this, the soul appeared to him on 
the following day more bright and refulgent than the 
sun, having been by that one reception of this most 
worthy Sacrament, delivered from intolerable pains, 
and conveyed to eternal bliss in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p4">Christ Jesus said to St. Gertrude: “When I communicate Myself 
to thee in the Sacrament of the Altar, I caress thee with embraces and kisses; and 
this delight is incomparably greater than any one can 
ever experience from human embraces and kisses. 
For the delight of human embraces and kisses is vile, and passes away with time; but the sweetness of 
that union by which thou art united to Me in the Sacrament of the Altar is most 
noble and pure, nor can it ever fail or diminish, but the oftener it is renewed, 
the more vigorously doth it flourish to all eternity.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p5">The Lord said to St. Catherine: “The heart of 
man ought truly to be pierced and melted by considering, among the benefits 
bestowed by Me, the exceeding benefit of the holy and venerable Eucharist. 
But this is to be looked upon with the eye of the intellect and of faith, not only with the eye of the 
body: for the eye of faith discerns, under the insignificant species of bread, the true God and true Man. 
how great is the excellence and dignity of receiving in a state of grace this admirable and ineffable 
Sacrament! For It is the Bread of Life and the 
Food of Angels. He who fitly receives It, abideth in 
Me, and I in him (St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 57" id="v.vii-p5.1" parsed="|John|6|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.57">John vi. 57</scripRef>). My incomprehensible charity provideth for 
you this salutary food, <pb n="247" id="v.vii-Page_247" />that in this life, in which you are wayfarers and pilgrims, 
you may hence derive solace and refreshment, and that the memory may remain with 
you of the Passion and Precious Blood of My only begotten Son.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p6">Christ said to St. Mechtildis: “When thou art about to receive 
Holy Communion, do thou desire and wish to the praise of My name, to have all 
the desire and all the love for Me with which any heart has ever been inflamed, 
and thus draw near to Me. For I shall regard and accept that love from thee, not 
as it is in thee, but as thou wishest it to be in thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p7">When St. Gertrude was about to receive the Body of Christ, 
being grieved that she was ill prepared, she besought the Blessed Virgin Mary 
and all the Saints, that they would offer for her to our Lord all the worthiness 
with which any one of them had ever been prepared to receive the grace of God. 
Wherefore, our Lord said to her: “Thou dost truly now 
appear to all the citizens of heaven adorned as thou 
didst desire to be.” It is good, therefore, that who 
soever is about to receive Holy Communion, should 
also desire and seek to have his soul adorned with 
the merits and virtues of Jesus Christ and His 
Saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p8">Once, when St. Gertrude was very weak, she 
wished to receive the divine Eucharist (for which she 
had diligently prepared herself), yet, by the advice of 
her spiritual Mother, for the sake of discretion, she 
did not receive It. And on her offering this to our 
Lord, to His eternal praise, the Lord, bending towards <pb n="248" id="v.vii-Page_248" />her, received her into the bosom of His paternal benignity, and, sweetly caressing her, said: 
“Because thou didst determine to omit receiving Me, 
purely for My sake, I will cherish thee in My bosom.” 
Then St. Gertrude understood that to intermit Holy 
Communion, not from negligence, but from discretion, 
or out of obedience, is not displeasing, but pleasing 
to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p9">It is, therefore, laudable to abstain sometimes from 
the sacramental reception of the Eucharist through 
humility and holy fear or reverence; but it is much 
better to receive it frequently through charity, and 
desire for the glory of God and the common good, or 
out of special devotion. Assuredly, since this most 
excellent Sacrament is the fountain of all grace, and 
the medicine of the soul, no one ought lightly to 
absent himself from its reception, because, perchance, 
he does not feel spiritual sweetness and consolation, 
or because he is afflicted with grievous and importunate temptations. For he who communicates piously and humbly reaps great 
benefit, not only for himself, but also for others, living and dead. But he who, 
being impeded by hatred of his neighbour, or by any other grievous crime, fears 
not to receive the Holy Eucharist, incurs eternal damnation (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 29" id="v.vii-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.29">1 Cor. xi. 29</scripRef>). 
Such a one is inevitably lost, unless he be reconciled to God by penance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p10">The handmaiden of Christ, Mechtildis, was once 
confined to her bed, while the other virgins of her 
convent received the Holy Eucharist. When she, 
therefore, lamented, sighing deeply to the Lord in <pb n="249" id="v.vii-Page_249" />poverty of spirit, she saw the Lord arise from His 
throne, saying: “By reason of the misery of the 
needy and the groans of the poor, now will I arise” (<scripRef passage="Psalm xi. 6" id="v.vii-p10.1" parsed="|Ps|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.6">Psalm xi. 6</scripRef>). And when He arose, all the Saints 
likewise arose, offering to God for the spiritual consolation of the sick person, and to the eternal praise 
of God, the homage which they had rendered to God 
on earth, and those things which they had suffered 
for His sake. By which Mechtildis understood that 
whenever a soul in poverty of spirit sends up sighs 
or groans to God, desiring His grace, all the Saints 
immediately impetrate grace and obtain pardon for 
that soul, provided the soul sighs with grief for its 
sins. And the Lord said: “When thou sighest after 
Me, thou drawest Me to thyself. Behold, man by 
his will alone acquires not anything, however vile and 
worthless; but Me any one may possess by his will, or even by a single sigh.”</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VII. On Participation in the Merits of Christ, and the Value of Obedience." id="v.viii" prev="v.vii" next="v.ix">
<h2 id="v.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII.</h2>
<h3 id="v.viii-p0.2">ON PARTICIPATION IN THE MER1TS OF CHRIST, 
AND THE VALUE OF OBEDIENCE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.viii-p1">ST. MECHTILDIS praying for a certain person who 
was grieved that she had shed many tears almost 
fruitlessly, our Lord answered: “Let her beseech Me 
through My goodness to accept all the tears she has 
shed, as if she had shed them out of love for Me, or 
from devotion or contrition. For if she does this <pb n="250" id="v.viii-Page_250" />piously, she will, without doubt, succeed according to her 
faith and hope in My goodness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p2">marvellous and stupendous condescension of the 
divine mercy, which relieves the wretched with such 
consolations! For what has been said of tears, may 
also be applied to past sadness, and to any tribulation, 
misery, or pain, which a person thinks he has endured 
in vain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p3">When St. Mechtildis, at the request of another, 
besought our Lord that Tie would deign to give that 
person a pure, humble, and spiritual heart, full of 
desires, she received this answer: “All that he wishes 
and stands in need of, he will find in Me. Therefore, 
whatsoever is wanting to him in purity, humility, 
desire, or love, lot him supply, or seek to have it 
supplied from the good that is in Me, and let him 
take to himself all My divine conversation.” She 
answered: “sweetest God, if it is so pleasing to 
Thee that man should take Thy virtues to himself, 
tell me, I beseech Thee, how he is to do this.” And 
our Lord replied: “Let him offer to my Heavenly 
Father or to Me, My purity and innocence for his 
impurity, My humility for his pride, My pity and 
charity for his hard-heartedness and tepidity, and 
lastly, My most holy and perfect conversation for his 
negligent and imperfect life. Let him offer also his 
desires, thoughts, words, prayers, tears, griefs, troubles, 
and works, in union with My desires, thoughts, words, 
prayers, tears, griefs, troubles, and works; for thus will 
they all be most pleasing to God. Every holy prayer 
will indeed penetrate the heavens, but that which is 
united to My prayers is by far more excellent and <pb n="251" id="v.viii-Page_251" />worthy. Let him also study to imitate My virtues 
according to his measure, and to govern his life and 
actions after the pattern of My life and conversation.” 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p4">Christ has often deigned to reveal that every Christian ought 
to imitate the humble obedience by which He obeyed His Heavenly Father, and men, 
not only the good, but also the impious. And this most 
important virtue may be well cultivated and practised, 
not only by monks and nuns, but by all men. Obedience brings man into subjection to the Church, and 
to her Sacraments, pastors, superiors, and to all her 
dogmas, precepts, institutions, and customs. It renders 
him prompt and accommodating in giving advice, in 
affording help and service, both temporal and spiritual, 
with discretion, and according to each one’s necessities. 
The truly obedient man readily abandons his own 
judgment and opinion, and utterly renounces his own 
wishes and dislikes; wherefore he need not fear hell. 
For an evil self-will (which is the foundation of all 
sins) alone constitutes hell; take that away, and hell 
will be no more. The truly obedient man gives 
up his own will, and delays not to execute what 
ever is required of him; as soon as anything is en 
joined he is ready,—yea, he often waits not for a 
command. He submits himself not only to God and 
his superiors, but even to all men; and the more men 
are his inferiors, the more he delights in subjection, 
the more willingly he obeys them; for here he finds 
more mortification of himself than when he submits 
to those above him. No one is so barren and destitute 
of divine grace but that if he wills to obey promptly, <pb n="252" id="v.viii-Page_252" />for God’s sake, he may not grow and flourish and produce abundant fruit. Doubtless, the safest way to 
heaven, and that by which the snares of the devil are 
most easily avoided, is obedience, by which a man of 
good will submits himself and chooses not to live by 
his own judgment, but arranges all his works and all 
his affairs (especially those that are arduous) by the 
salutary and holy counsel of a spiritual and enlightened 
confessor. By this resignation of himself all a man’s works abound with grace: but it is difficult to 
discern whether the works which a good man does of his 
own judgment, are done by nature or by grace. He, 
however, who has no one whom he can fitly obey in 
all things, and by whose advice he can regulate his 
works, should, nevertheless, keep himself in the 
disposition to obey, if he could meet with such a 
one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p5">If any one has attained, by the gift of God, to so 
high a degree of sanctity that he has God ever visibly 
present and abiding with him, he should humbly say 
to God, when he is called by obedience to any work: “O most sweet God, permit me, I beseech Thee, to 
perform this work for love of Thee.” For this abandonment of his own will is much more pleasing to God 
than if that man had then with all the blessed spirits 
penetrated heaven, as is shown by the following example. For when the sweet Jesus had appeared in 
the form of a little child to a certain virgin living in 
a convent, and praying in her cell, and she was required by obedience to do some work of the 
community, she immediately left the child Jesus, and with <pb n="253" id="v.viii-Page_253" />a willing mind and cheerful countenance, performed 
what she was bidden to do. Then quickly returning 
to her cell, she saw her beloved Lord, whom she had 
left a child a little while before, standing in perfect 
stature, as a most beautiful youth of four-and-twenty 
years old. And when the virgin enquired how, in so 
short a time, He had grown so much, He answered; “The deep humility of thy swift and ready obedience 
made me so tall in so short a time. Wherefore, O 
most dear daughter, if thou wishest always to please 
Me and to cleave to Me, do thou always obey promptly 
for love of Me.” And having said these words, our 
Lord disappeared. He is wise, therefore, who straight 
way postpones his meditations and prayers, and any 
other holy work or exercise, that he may obey for 
God’s sake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p6">Christ said to St. Bridget: “All true virtues spring 
from love, as branches from a tree; and among these, 
virtues obedience holds the first place. Wherefore he 
is most pleasing to Me who, out of humility, submits 
himself, and places his will in the hands of others, 
thus choosing not to follow it. For I also, who am 
the most perfect of all, and perfection itself, was 
obedient to My Father, even unto death, that I might 
show by My example how pleasing it is to God to 
deny one’s own will. But many who attend not to 
this virtue of obedience, and whose zeal is not discreet, 
follow the ideas of their own minds, and by their 
own judgment, but not by the impulse of the Holy 
Spirit, afflict their flesh so immoderately for a time, 
that for long after they are useless to themselves, little <pb n="254" id="v.viii-Page_254" />acceptable to God, and very burthensome to others. 
The counsels of the wise should be listened to; for 
I desire the death of sin, not of the flesh. He who, 
putting aside his own imaginations, submits his mind to 
others, will receive a double crown, and an increase of 
spiritual devotion. Obedience, which admits no self-will nor evil inclination, pleases Me more than a great 
sacrifice” (<scripRef passage="1 Kings xv. 22" id="v.viii-p6.1" parsed="|1Kgs|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.22">1 Kings xv. 22</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p7">St. Bridget also heard the Lord Jesus speaking 
thus: “He who would rather fast than eat, and who 
yet takes food by obedience, will have the same reward 
as he who rightly fasts. And he will receive a similar 
reward, who eats because he is ill, though he would 
rather fast in honour of Me.” The Blessed Virgin, 
moreover, said to St. Bridget, “Let there be two men, 
one living under obedience, and the other at liberty; 
if he who is free fasts piously, he will have a single 
reward; if he who lives under obedience fasts not, 
but even eats meat temperately, according to his Rule, 
though he would wish to fast if obedience did not 
stand in the way, he will obtain a double reward, that 
is to say, one for his obedience, and another for the 
mortification of his own will and desire. Do thou, 
daughter, refresh thy body moderately with what is 
necessary. Make not provision for the flesh in its 
concupiscences (<scripRef passage="Rom. xiii. 14" id="v.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Rom|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.14">Rom. xiii. 14</scripRef>), but abstain from unlawful indulgence. Fast, and pray, and visit holy 
places; these are, indeed, good works in themselves; but, unless they are done 
discreetly, humbly, and out of love, they merit not eternal life.”</p>

<pb n="255" id="v.viii-Page_255" />

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VIII. Of the Refreshment of the Body." id="v.ix" prev="v.viii" next="v.x">
<h2 id="v.ix-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
<h3 id="v.ix-p0.2">OF THE REFRESHMENT OF THE BODY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.ix-p1">ST. BRIDGET was sometimes vehemently tempted to gluttony. 
While she was praying, there appeared to her in spirit the devil and a good 
Angel, the one in the form of a hideous negro, the other in that of a beautiful 
youth. And, when the demon, taunting Bridget whom he was tempting, said to the 
Angel that she made use of dainty food, and led a life of little severity while 
she boasted of her abstinence, the Angel answered: “Christ the Lord considers 
not much what things any one eats, provided they be not forbidden, and be taken 
with a pure intention, that is, out of true love, with moderation and without 
in ordinate desire, Purple, and line linen, and delicacy of body exclude not 
from heaven, if humility and charity are also present. The habits of a refined education should sometimes be retained, with giving of thanks, lest the body be 
grievously weakened.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ix-p2">The Blessed Augustine, speaking to God, saith: “I 
being exposed to temptations, strive daily against the 
concupiscence of eating and drinking. And who is 
there, Lord, who is not, at times, carried beyond 
the bounds of necessity? Whoever he is, he is great, 
and let him magnify Thy name: I am not he; for I 
am a sinful man. But I, also, heavenly Father, 
magnify Thy name; and may Thy only begotten 
Son, who overcame the world, intercede with Thee <pb n="256" id="v.ix-Page_256" />for my sins, numbering me among the weak members of His body.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ix-p3">The virgin St. Gertrude understood by divine inspiration that it is most pleasing to God, and most 
beneficial to man, if a man says in his heart or with 
his voice such words as these, before his food, sleep, 
and other refreshment of the body; “Grant, O Lord, 
that I may take this food, or any other relief of the 
body, purely for the glory of Thy name, in union 
with that love with which Thou, made man, didst 
take similar refreshment on earth, to the praise of 
God the Father, and for the salvation of the whole 
human race.” Again, when the same spouse of Christ, 
Gertrude, in eating, piously reflected on these words, “May the virtue of Thy divine love, most sweet 
Jesus, incorporate me wholly into Thee;” and on these 
in drinking, “O most loving Jesus, pour into me, and 
preserve within me the energy of the divine love, 
which reigned supreme in Thy inmost Heart, so that 
it may penetrate all my substance, and evermore flow 
through every sense and faculty of my body and soul, 
to Thine eternal praise;” when, I say, she practised 
this devotion during her meals, she heard our Lord 
saying to her, “As often as any one shall think on 
these things in eating and drinking, so often will I 
confess that I have eaten and drunk with him, and 
that I have received from him a most grateful refreshment.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ix-p4">When St. Bridget had made use of baths, by the 
advice and desire of her spiritual guide, Christ said to 
her, “The washing of the body is not hurtful to a <pb n="257" id="v.ix-Page_257" />pure soul, so that it be done with discretion, and 
without seeking for pleasure in it. Wherefore thou 
didst please Me better by obeying thy spiritual father against thy will, than if thou hadst followed thine 
own inclination. Many of My elect haw not made 
use of medicines for the body, and they were acceptable to Me. But others have applied remedies to 
themselves, having regard to the requirements of 
place, time, and maladies: and these have not displeased Me, because they did it 
for My honour, that they might better serve Me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ix-p5">St. Bridget heard in spirit the Blessed Virgin Mary 
say thus; “The friends of God may now and then, 
or at fixed times of the day. receive exterior consolation, uttering edifying words, and taking lawful and 
moderate recreation to the honour and praise of God. 
it the fist be kept always clenched, the nerves contract, and the hand is weakened: 
and the bow which is too far bent, is more easily broken. Therefore, on account 
of the weakness of the flesh, moderate rejoicing is pleasing to God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ix-p6">Christ also, prescribing to St. Bridget and her family. 
a mode of life somewhat like that of a religious order, 
allowed that, after the hours appointed for silence, 
prayer, and other spiritual exercises, they should freely 
converse among themselves of lawful and harmless 
things.</p>

<pb n="258" id="v.ix-Page_258" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IX. On the Manner and Regulation of Our Sleep." id="v.x" prev="v.ix" next="v.xi">
<h2 id="v.x-p0.1">CHAPTER IX.</h2>
<h3 id="v.x-p0.2">ON THE MANNER AND REGULATION OF OUR SLEEP.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.x-p1">THAT necessary sleep should be allowed to the body, has 
been frequently revealed by Christ to St. Bridget and 
others, But every one, before he gives himself up to 
his nightly repose and goes to sleep, ought diligently 
to examine his conscience, and to reflect in what he 
may have neglected his duties or offended God during 
the day; he ought to seek pardon of God for his 
faults, and resolve to amend his life with the help of 
God; he ought to commend his soul and body to God, 
and also to the Blessed Virgin Mary and to his holy 
guardian Angel, and making the sign of the cross, thus 
place himself modestly in bed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.x-p2">Likewise on rising from sleep, he ought to fortify 
himself with the sign of the cross, and commend himself to God; he ought to desire and pray that what 
ever he shall that day do, say, or think, may tend to 
the eternal praise and glory of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.x-p3">Our Lord said to St. Mechtildis: “When any one 
is going to sleep, let him meditate on something concerning Me, or converse with Me. Thus will his mind 
watch with Me, though his body sleeps; and if when 
he suffers from any evil dreams, he feels displeasure and annoyance thereat on awaking, it is a sign 
that he was in no wise separated from Me. Let him 
who is about to sleep also desire that I may receive <pb n="259" id="v.x-Page_259" />every breath he draws that night as a slight tribute 
of praise to Me; and I who cannot refuse the holy wishes of a pious and loving 
soul, will in truth fulfil this his desire.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.x-p4">When St. Gertrude had passed nearly a whole 
night without sleep, and was greatly weakened and 
exhausted by it, she offered this loss of her strength 
to God to His eternal praise, for the salvation of all 
men. To whom our Lord said: “When any one wearied and worn out with watching 
beseeches Me to grant him some repose in sleep to My praise and for the renewal 
of his strength, if I do not then grant his request, and he, taking patience, 
endures his want with humility; this is most pleasing to My mercy. And it is 
infinitely more acceptable to Me when one who is sleepless in illness offers to 
Me humbly and patiently the loss of his strength, than when one watches in 
prayer during a whole night who, being in good health, is well able to watch.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.x-p5">The same virgin Gertrude was one night visited by 
our Lord in her sleep so sweetly that by the company 
and presence of God she seemed to herself to be refreshed with delicate food. And awaking she gave 
thanks to God, and said: “O Lord my God, what 
have I, a most vile sinner, deserved above others, who 
are often so oppressed by dreams that they even 
terrify others by their cries?” The Lord answered: “When those whom My divine Providence designs to 
sanctify by afflictions, bestow more care than they 
ought on the solace of their bodies while they are awake, and thus deprive 
themselves of occasions of <pb n="260" id="v.x-Page_260" />merit, I send them troubles in their dreams out of My divine 
love, that so they may at least gain some merit. And she replied, “O Lord, can 
they merit by those things which they suffer without intention, and almost 
against their will?” Then the Lord said, “My mercy effects this. They indeed are 
clothed and adorned, although not with gold and jewels, at least with ornaments 
of bronze.”</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter X. On the Advantage of Tribulations." id="v.xi" prev="v.x" next="v.xii">
<h2 id="v.xi-p0.1">CHAPTER X.</h2>
<h3 id="v.xi-p0.2">ON THE ADVANTAGE OF TRIBULATIONS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.xi-p1">AGAIN, the holy Gertrude knew by divine inspiration that our Lord (whose delights are to be with 
the children of men) (<scripRef passage="Prov. viii. 31" id="v.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Prov|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.31">Prov. viii. 31</scripRef>) finding nothing 
pleasing in man, that would make it fitting that He 
should deign to consort with him, sends him tribulations and afflictions, both bodily and spiritual, which 
may give Him the opportunity of remaining with 
man; for the Scripture of truth saith: “The Lord is 
nigh unto them that are of a contrite heart ” (<scripRef passage="Psal. xxxiii. 19" id="v.xi-p1.2" parsed="|Ps|33|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.19">Psal. 
xxxiii. 19</scripRef>). And again, the Lord Himself saith: “I 
am with him in tribulation” (<scripRef passage="Psal. xc. 15" id="v.xi-p1.3" parsed="|Ps|90|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.15">Psal. xc. 15</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p2">A certain person, occupied in manual labour, was 
suddenly grievously hurt, and suffered great pain. 
St. Gertrude, taking compassion on her, besought 
our Lord that He would not permit a member of the 
community to be in danger who was hurt in the 
course of her righteous labour. Our Lord benignantly 
answered her: “That member will be nowise in danger; <pb n="261" id="v.xi-Page_261" />but will receive an incomparable reward for the 
pain she endures. All the other members also, who 
exert themselves to serve the injured one, and who 
alleviate and heal her pains, will in like manner obtain for this an eternal reward. Then she said, 
“And how can the members thus serving each other 
merit so much, since they do it, not in order that the 
injured member may bear her pain more patiently for 
Thy sake, but that the pain may be diminished or removed?” To which our Lord 
answered, in words of inestimable consolation, saying, “When a man. after the 
remedy has been applied, boars patiently, for love of Me, the pain which h” cannot by his own endeavours alleviate, he gains an incomparable reward and 
merit, since I have most truly sanctified such sufferings by those words in 
which I prayed to My Father at the moment of My extreme necessity, saying, My 
Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from Me” (<scripRef passage="Matth. xxvi. 30" id="v.xi-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|26|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.30">Matth. xxvi. 30</scripRef>). And 
she replied. “Is it not more acceptable to Thee, Lord my God, that a man should 
bear with resignation whatever may happen to him, than that he should be patient 
when he cannot in any way escape from it?” Our Lord answered, “This is hidden in 
the secrecy of My Divinity, and surpasses all human understanding. But, as far 
as human judgment can discern, those two are like two colours, of such elegance 
and beauty that men can hardly decide which of them is to be preferred to the 
other.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p3">Our Lord said again to St. Gertrude: “When My 
elect rightly desire any good, My loving-kindness <pb n="262" id="v.xi-Page_262" />with which I delight in the salvation of men, compels Me to 
deem that they have desired Me, Wherefore, if those who are weighed down by 
sickness of body or desolation of mind, piously desire health or deliverance, I 
account them to have desired Me, that I may be able the more copiously to reward 
them according to the burning love of My Heart, provided they do not wish for 
health in order to do evil.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p4">St. Gertrude also divinely learnt that, as a ring is 
the sign of espousals, so adversity, whether bodily or 
spiritual, humbly borne for God’s sake, is a true sign 
of the divine election, and, as it were, the espousal of 
the soul with God, in so far that the afflicted may 
confidently say these words, “My Lord Jesus Christ 
hath betrothed me with His ring.” For if, in the 
midst of adversity, he can by the gift of God praise 
God, and from his heart give thanks to Him, he already obtains, like a beloved spouse, a crown from 
the Lord; since gratitude in adversity is the most 
beautiful and precious crown of the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p5">St. Gertrude once heard the Lord Jesus gently saying 
to her; “Behold, I exhibit to thee the abundance of 
the sweetness of My divine Heart, that thou mayest 
draw from it, and give liberally as much and to 
whomsoever thou wilt.” She, therefore, praying with 
special affection for a certain person, infused into that 
person’s heart a good measure of sweetness, drawn 
from the Heart of our Lord, which was immediately 
changed into bitterness. And, as Gertrude wondered 
greatly at this, the Lord said to her, “When I give 
grace to any one, it produces the effect in him which <pb n="263" id="v.xi-Page_263" />is most conducive to his salvation. For to some it is 
more useful to be tried in the present life by divers 
afflictions, than to receive great sweetness and consolation. Therefore in them, My grace is converted into the bitterness of 
tribulations and sorrows, by which their salvation is more and more promoted, 
and their souls are adorned according to the good pleasure of My Heart. And, 
although this be hidden from them in this exile, yet they will the more sweetly 
experience it in eternity, in proportion as they have more faithfully laboured 
here, patiently en during all adversities and troubles for the love of My Name.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p6">The Lord said also to St. Gertrude: “When a 
man fears to lose, or has lost any beloved friend, if 
he offers to Me, with his whole will, the grief which 
he feels, so that even if he could retain that friend he 
would yet be willing to part with him to My praise, 
that so My Will rather than his might he done, he is 
indeed most acceptable to Me. And after the moment when he so bent the wishes of his heart to My 
Will, My loving-kindness will preserve his offering in 
the same nobleness and perfection as when he first 
made it in his heart; and all the thoughts that afterwards from human frailty oppress his heart (as, for 
example, if he thinks thus: Thou mightest now have 
this or that consolation or help from thy friend, if he 
were here), will co-operate for his eternal salvation, 
and prepare a place in his soul for divine consolation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p7">When a certain devout and amiable virgin had <pb n="264" id="v.xi-Page_264" />died in the convent of St. Gertrude, whose dentil 
caused no small grief to the community, our Lord, 
speaking to St. Gertrude, said, of her, “When any 
one of you, recollecting the sweet manners of the departed, wishes to have her yet present; if she then 
offers her up to My Will, she presents to Me, by so 
doing, a lily of most sweet odour, and I will in My 
goodness repay her for it a hundredfold,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p8">The Lord said to the blessed Mechtildis, “When 
any one bears any affliction, or even slight pain, with 
this intention, that he would willingly endure a 
greater pain for the love and praise of My Name, if it 
so pleased Me, he in that same moment revives, and 
becomes capable of receiving My grace, though his 
heart be ever so dry and covered with the rust of 
sin. If one who is afflicted offers his grief to Me at 
once in the beginning, I, partaking of it, render it 
sweet to him, and wonderfully ennoble it. But if he 
first drink of it, he pollutes it; and the more he 
drinks the more bitter it grows to him, so that afterwards it is not fitting for me to drink of, unless it be 
purified by penance and confession. Therefore, when 
a man suffers any injury, let him not impatiently 
complain to men, with many words, but let him instantly lay his grief before Me, that I may pour into 
him the sweetness of My consolation, and encourage, 
him to patience. If, however, he has neglected to do 
this in the beginning, let him not on that account 
lose confidence, but let him strive to offer it to Me 
purified by penance, with a humble spirit and a contrite heart.”</p>

<pb n="265" id="v.xi-Page_265" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p9">One of the Fathers says: “If thou be unjustly rebuked, humble 
thyself, and keep thyself patient; if, indeed, thou be justly reproved, then be 
thou much more humble and patient, and, being ready and willing to correct 
thyself, remain tranquil.” “Why, I ask, art thou disturbed when this or that 
person accuses thee of many things of which thou hast not even 
thought, and .speaks evil of thee? Remember thy 
Lord Jesus Christ, who most patiently and gently endured evil words heaped upon Him without cause. 
See that the peace of thy heart depend not on the 
tongues or the judgment of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p10">God, when He wills to purify and adorn one of His elect, often 
permits that he should be greatly contradicted in what he rightly does, even by 
those who are esteemed good, and in whose fidelity he most trusted. Whatever 
may happen, whatever evil may come upon thee, do thou ever flee to the Lord thy 
God, and hide, thyself in Him, and receive all things from His fatherly Hand. 
what a joyful life thou wouldst lead, if thy heart were firmly fixed on God!</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p11">St. Gertrude, moved by compassion, was praying 
for a person whom she had heard impatiently complaining that God had sent her trials that were not 
conducive to her salvation, and, our Lord answered 
her: “Thou shalt tell her for whom thou prayest, 
that since no one can obtain the kingdom of heaven 
without at least some tribulation or suffering, she may 
choose and point out what trials she thinks would be 
of use to her, and when these have come upon her, 
let her have patience.” By which words of the Lord <pb n="266" id="v.xi-Page_266" />Gertrude understood that it is a most dangerous kind 
of impatience when a man perversely and proudly 
wishes to choose what he can bear, saying that he cannot 
endure the afflictions that are sent him by God, and 
that they are not adapted to his salvation; for each one 
ought always to be sure that whatever God lays upon 
him or permits to happen, is most suitable and most 
useful to him; and if he does not endure it altogether 
patiently, he ought to humble himself for this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p12">A certain virgin of most holy life said to one who 
enquired how she had attained to perfection: “(1) I 
received all adversity with a tranquil mind from the 
Hand of the Lord; (2) and if any one inflicted an 
injury upon me, I took care to return him some special 
benefits, which I should not have done if I had not 
been injured by him; (3) I complained of my trials 
to no one except God, wherefore I immediately received from Him consolation and 
strength.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p13">Another virgin of exceeding holiness being asked 
by what practices she had arrived at perfection, 
humbly answered: “I was never so overwhelmed with pains and trials but that I 
sought to endure greater for the love of God, counting myself unworthy of those 
glorious gifts of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p14">Another virgin, visited by the permission of God 
with an intolerable pain, seemed to herself to suffer 
the torments of hell; and when she had long been 
thus afflicted, turning at length with her whole heart 
to God, she said: “O most sweet God, remember, I 
beseech Thee, and mercifully consider that I am Thy 
poor creature, and Thou indeed my Lord and Creator. <pb n="267" id="v.xi-Page_267" />Behold, I offer myself to Thy most just judgment, 
and entirely resign myself to Thy most sweet Will, 
and I am ready to endure these infernal torments so 
long as it may please Thee; make use of me as Thou 
wiliest in time, and in eternity.” When she had 
made this act of resignation, the Lord straightway 
united that virgin to Himself, and plunged her in the 
joyful abyss of His Divinity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p15">A servant of God had wonderful things revealed to 
him by an interior light from God; but he besought 
the Lord that if it pleased Him, He, would withdraw 
this manner of grace from him. Therefore the Lord, 
having deprived him of that grace, left him for five 
years without consolation amid great temptations, 
difficulties, and calamities; and once when he was 
weeping bitterly, and two Angels wished to console 
him, he said that he sought for no consolation, but 
that it abundantly sufficed him if the most sweet Will 
of God was accomplished in him, and if he could be 
interiorly pure before God, and pleasing to Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p16">Our Lord said to St. Catherine.: “I will that thou 
shouldst know that all the pains which afflict men in 
this world consist in their will; for if the will were 
regulated and conformed to My Will, the pain would 
in a sense disappear. Although he whose will is 
thus sanctified and regulated, may feel labours and 
sorrows, yet what he suffers cheerfully for love of Me, 
is borne by him almost without pain, for he endures 
it most willingly, considering and knowing it to 
be My Will that he should suffer. His mind is free in 
every bodily pain, since his will is in all things conformed <pb n="268" id="v.xi-Page_268" />and united to My Will. Affliction or pain proceeds from 
the will, and entirely depends upon it, since man is afflicted by having what he 
wishes not to have, or by not having what he wishes. Therefore if his self-will 
be removed, the spirit of man is tranquil, and enjoys peace.”</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XI. On Confidence in Divine Providence, and Perfect Resignation." id="v.xii" prev="v.xi" next="v.xiii">
<h2 id="v.xii-p0.1">CHAPTER XI.</h2>
<h3 id="v.xii-p0.2">ON CONFIDENCE IN DIVINE PROVIDENCE, AND PERFECT RESIGNATION.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.xii-p1">THE virgin St. Catherine, being once in ecstasy, saw 
and clearly understood that the Lord God, who is 
supreme Goodness, created man out of His ineffable 
charity, and that in the same charity and burning 
love He gives to man, or allows to happen, all things, 
whether consolations or tribulations, bestowing them 
both with no other aim than to provide for his salvation. Wherefore those are very blind and foolish 
who reprehend the works or the judgments of God, 
and murmur against Him, being scandalized and disturbed by the things which come to pass. But blessed 
are those who, understanding and believing in the 
holy Providence of God, humbly receive all things as 
best from the Hand of God, and give thanks for them, 
ever firmly hoping and trusting in the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xii-p2">St. Gertrude heard from our Lord that every pious 
and faithful soul ought to give up its own will utterly 
to God, committing itself fully to His good pleasure, 
and implicitly trusting that of His most gracious <pb n="269" id="v.xii-Page_269" />mercy, He, wills in all things to bring about its salvation. Hence when Jesus, her beloved Spouse, 
appeared to her, bearing in His right Hand health, and 
in His left sickness, and desiring her to choose 
which she would, she turned away from both the 
Hands of our Lord, saying: “O Lord, I desire with 
my whole heart that Thou shouldst not regard my 
will, but accomplish Thy good pleasure in all things.” 
He who desires to please God must commit himself 
and all belonging to him to the divine disposal with 
such perfect confidence, that he should even love to 
be ignorant of what the Lord wills to do in his regard, that so he may know the good pleasure of the divine 
Will to be more entirely accomplished in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xii-p3">Our Lord said also to St. Gertrude: “Whosoever 
wishes Me to come freely to him, must resign to Me 
the key of his own will. And if it happens to him 
through human frailty to take back the key he had 
given up to Me, by doing his own will in anything, 
let him wipe out the fault by penance, and again give 
up his will to Me; and the right hand of My mercy will receive him, and bring 
him forth with inconceivable honour to the kingdom of eternal glory.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xii-p4">The blessed Augustine says: “A man may wish 
something, while God wills otherwise. This is granted 
to human frailty and to human weakness. It is difficult for thee to avoid having a wish of thy own. But 
consider that God is above thee, and thou art under 
Him; He is the Creator, thou the creature: He the 
Lord, thou the servant; and correcting thyself, and 
submitting thy will to His Will, say with Christ, ‘Not <pb n="270" id="v.xii-Page_270" />as I will, but as Thou wilt, my Father’ (<scripRef passage="Matth. xxvi. 39" id="v.xii-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|26|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.39">Matth. 
xxvi. 39</scripRef>). For thus shall thy heart be upright, and 
not perverse.” Wherefore St. Gertrude, by divine inspiration, read three hundred and sixty-five times these 
words of the Gospel, “Not my will, but thine be 
done, most loving Jesus” (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 42" id="v.xii-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|22|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.42">Luke xxii. 42</scripRef>). And 
this she felt to be most pleasing to the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xii-p5">We read of the same virgin Gertrude, that neither 
dangers, nor tribulations, nor losses, nor any other 
difficulties, nor even her own sins or defects, could 
ever overcloud the constant and secure confidence she 
felt in the most gracious mercy of God. For she 
most certainly trusted that all things, adverse as well 
as prosperous, were turned to her good by the divine 
Providence. And to this virgin the Lord .spoke thus, “The certain confidence which any one has in Me, 
believing that I have truly the power, the knowledge, 
and the will to be faithfully with him in all things, 
pierces My Heart, and dues such violence to My loving-kindness, that I can in no 
wise abandon or fail such a man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xii-p6">Our Lord said to St. Mechtildis; “It is very pleasing to Me that men should trust in My goodness and 
rely upon Me. When any one has humbly trusted in 
Me, and rightly believed in Me, I will be with him in 
this life, and will reward him beyond all his merits 
after death. How much soever any one may trust in 
Me, and piously expect from My goodness, so much 
and infinitely more shall he obtain; since it is impossible that a man should not receive what he has 
piously expected and hoped for. Therefore it is good <pb n="271" id="v.xii-Page_271" />for man to trust rightly in Me, hoping for great things 
from Me.” Also when St. Mechtildis sought to know 
from our Lord what ought to be believed concerning 
His ineffable goodness, our Lord answered; “Believe with certain faith that I 
will receive thee after death, as a father receives his most dear son, and that 
no father ever divided his inheritance with his only son so faithfully as I 
shall communicate all My good things and Myself to thee. He shall be blessed who 
shall firmly and with humble love believe this of My goodness.”</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XII. On a Happy Death." id="v.xiii" prev="v.xii" next="v.xiv">
<h2 id="v.xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XII.</h2>
<h3 id="v.xiii-p0.2">ON A HAPPY DEATH.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.xiii-p1">ST. MECHTILDIS was once praying for a certain pious 
person, saying; “O most loving God, I beseech Thee 
that in her last moments Thou wilt purify her, and 
grant unto her certainty and confidence of attaining 
to Thee.” To which our Lord answered, “What prudent man would of his own accord 
throw into the sea the merchandize and goods which he has brought to the port? 
Therefore, when I shall have brought into port and to the end of life, her soul 
which I have guarded amid the various storms of the world, and shall have 
disposed of it according to My good pleasure, I will also assume it into 
glory.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p2">Again St. Mechtildis received this answer from our 
Lord when she prayed God that He would deign to 
be with another pious person in the last moments of 
her life, and to give her the assurance of remaining <pb n="272" id="v.xiii-Page_272" />with her; “The wise man throws not away the gold 
that he has acquired with labour and that is very dear 
to him. Nor will I abandon for ever her for whom 
thou prayest, who has been sanctified by My Humanity, 
and received life through My Spirit in Baptism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p3">St. Mechtildis in colloquy with our Lord said; “How comes it, most sweet 
God, that when I think 
myself about to die, I feel little or no joy in it, while 
many anticipate that hour with great delight and 
desire?” The Lord answered; “This comes to pass 
by My dispensation; because if thou didst desire to 
die, thou wouldst by thy desire so move and attract 
My divine Heart, that I could not deny thee what 
i lion didst seek.” Then she said, “How is it that I, though so miserable, am not terrified when I remember 
that I am to die, while those who are very perfect sometimes fear death?” To 
which the Lord replied; Wherefore shouldst thou fear, who hast received My Heart as the pledge of an eternal compact, and for a 
house of refuge and an everlasting habitation?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p4">The blessed Gertrude, from the firm confidence she 
had in the goodness of God, often wished to die; and 
again she was so united to the Will of God, that she 
was equally ready to live or to die, according to the 
good pleasure of God. She was once on a journey, 
when having ascended a certain mountain, she fell 
down a slippery place, and rejoicing in spirit, she said 
to our Lord; “O good Jesus, how well it would have 
been for me if this accident had been the occasion of 
my attaining to Thee more speedily!” And as those 
who were present asked her whether she feared not <pb n="273" id="v.xiii-Page_273" />to die without being fortified by the Sacraments, she 
answered, “I do indeed desire with all my heart to 
be fortified by the holy Sacraments before I die; 
nevertheless I confidently prefer to them the providence and the will of the Lord my God; and whether He wills me to depart hence by a sudden or by 
a lingering death, His good pleasure will be acceptable 
to me. For by whatever manner of death I shall 
pass out of this world, I hope that the mercy of God 
will never fail me, without which I cannot obtain salvation.” And the same St. Gertrude before her death 
spoke to our Lord in these words; “O my Lord, 
although it be beyond all delights desirable and joyful to me to be brought out of the prison of the flesh, 
and united to Thee; yet if Thou wiliest that I should 
remain here, I would rather live in extreme misery 
even to the day of judgment, to the praise of Thy 
Name.” This resignation of the will the Lord declared to be most pleasing to Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p5">Christ said to St. Bridget of some sick person: “Fear 
not, O daughter, she will not die, for her works are 
pleasing to Me.” And when she was dead, the Son 
of God again said, “Behold, O most dear one, that 
is true which I said; for she is not dead but liveth, 
because her glory is great. In the just, the separation 
of the soul from the body is no more than sleep, since 
they awaken to eternal life. But you may truly call 
it death, when the soul being separated from the body, 
lives in everlasting death and punishment.” He who 
loves worldly prosperity and gives not thanks to God, 
and having lived dissolutely dies in sinful dispositions, <pb n="274" id="v.xiii-Page_274" />dies a bad death, even though his death be tranquil. 
On the other hand he who loves God with his whole 
heart, even though he be afflicted in many ways, and 
oppressed by long illness, and though he leave his 
body by a horrible, painful, and despised death, lives 
and dies happily; because in the elect, tribulation 
and a cruel death diminish or remove the punishment 
due to sin, and increase their reward. He who lives 
a good life cannot die a bad death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p6">Doubtless death is to the just the harbour of repose, 
as saith St. Ambrose, To this harbour the holy 
Simeon looked forward, when holding in his arms the 
Child Jesus, and desiring to be delivered and brought 
out of the prison of the body, he said: “Now thou dost 
dismiss thy servant, Lord, in peace” (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:29" id="v.xiii-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.29">St. Luke, ii. 29</scripRef>). 
But someone being at the hour of death may say that 
he is not just, and neither can nor ought to hope as 
the just hope. Let him who speaks thus trust in 
Christ, who justifies the wicked, and let him be 
humble and of good will; for thus being by faith and 
love united to God, he will by the grace of God be 
just. And if a pious man at the approach of death 
feels sad and fearful through weakness, let him cast 
upon God this terror and sadness, and resigning himself to it, let him look towards God with confident 
hope. In order to mitigate the fear of death, let him 
also recall to mind the words of the only begotten 
Son of God (who is eternal Truth) saying in the 
Gospel: “I am the resurrection and the life; he that 
believeth in Me although he be dead, shall live: and 
every one that liveth and believeth in Me, shall not <pb n="275" id="v.xiii-Page_275" />die for ever” (<scripRef passage="John 11:25,26" id="v.xiii-p6.2" parsed="|John|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible:John.11.25-John.11.26">St. John, xi. 25, 26</scripRef>). Let him also 
meditate on these words of the Apostle St. Paul: “Whether we live, we live unto the Lord; or whether 
we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore, whether 
we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s” (<scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 8" id="v.xiii-p6.3" parsed="|Rom|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.8">Rom. 
xiv. 8</scripRef>). Let him reflect how willing to die were the 
just of ancient times, when the gates of the heavenly 
kingdom were not yet opened. For we read at the 
end of the Book of Deuteronomy, that when the people 
of Israel were already near the promised land, the 
Lord said to Moses who was leading that people: “Go up into Mount Nebo, and see the land which I 
will deliver to the children of Israel. Thou shalt see 
the land, and thou shalt not enter into it, but thou 
shalt be gathered to thy people, as Aaron thy 
brother died in Mount Hor, and was gathered to his 
people; because you trespassed against me in the 
midst of the children of Israel at the waters of contradiction” (<scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 49" id="v.xiii-p6.4" parsed="|Deut|32|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.49">Deut. xxxii. 49</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 32:50" id="v.xiii-p6.5" parsed="|Deut|32|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.50">50</scripRef>). And the Holy Scripture shortly after adds these words: 
“Then Moses 
went upon Mount Nebo and died there, by the commandment of the Lord” (<scripRef passage="Deut. xxxiv. 1" id="v.xiii-p6.6" parsed="|Deut|34|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.1">Deut. xxxiv. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 34:5" id="v.xiii-p6.7" parsed="|Deut|34|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.5">5</scripRef>). Behold 
with what resignation of mind to the good pleasure of 
God, Moses, the friend of the Most High, accepted 
death. He entered not indeed into that visible land, 
but he was received into an invisible and better land, 
that is to say, into the secret bosom of peace, the limbus, where the souls of the just reposed in great 
tranquillity. If the ancients were thus ready to die, 
surely we ought not unwillingly to endure death, now <pb n="276" id="v.xiii-Page_276" />that the entrance to the heavenly country has 
opened to us by Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p7">Let the dying man firmly hold the Catholic faith, and holily receive the Sacraments of the Church, if 
he can obtain them; and let him rely rather on the merits of Jesus Christ, than on his own. Let him confide much in the prayers 
and the help of the Blessed Virgin Mary and the other Saints. Let him keep before his eyes the image of Jesus crucified, 
and reflect upon that ineffable charity with which our Lord willed to suffer and to die, and thus let him hide himself and repose wholly in 
His open and bleeding Wounds, beseeching Him that He will deign to wash away all his sins in those sacred Wounds. Let him offer himself to the 
Lord to bear out of true love, according to His most sweet will, all the bitterness of suffering and death itself, and whatsoever the Lord may 
be pleased to send him in time and in eternity. If he acts thus, if he resigns himself utterly to the divine Will, humbly, lovingly, and fully 
trusting in the immense mercy and goodness of God, it cannot be that he should die a bad death. His death will be precious in the sight of the 
Lord (<scripRef passage="Psal. cxv. 15" id="v.xiii-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|115|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.15">Psal. cxv. 15</scripRef>), even if he alone had committed all the sins of the whole world. Such a one deservedly rejoices in the presence of death, 
since his beauteous soul (which is a pure, rational spirit in the likeness of God), is about to be released 
from this miserable and painful prison, that it may henceforth without impediment enjoy its blessedness. There is no exercise more profitable 
to a man at the hour of death, than to give himself up <pb n="277" id="v.xiii-Page_277" />freely to the will of God, and turning to Him out of 
pure love, to confide firmly in His loving-kindness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p8">A certain friend of God being asked what he would 
do at the approach of death, if he had lived long in 
grievous sin, answered: “If I had lived for forty years 
always in sin, and when the hour of my dissolution 
was at hand, I had sincerely confessed my sins, and it 
for the space only of one angelical salutation I had 
been able with perfect love from the bottom of my 
heart so to betake myself to God as to be found 
wholly converted to Him and turned away from all 
sin, then indeed I should depart out of this life us it 
pure and innocent. But if I had yielded to only one 
sin. and I were to depart hence contrite and grieving after a confession rightly made, I should then die as a 
penitent.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p9">Our Lord has deigned to reveal to some of His 
friends, that the words which we are about to give, 
being spoken in the ears of the dying and recited before them, or being uttered and reflected on by themselves, are of such wonderful virtue that no one holding the Catholic faith can perish, if in his last moments 
he is able with a true and sincere heart humbly to 
pronounce these words or to meditate upon them 
within himself. They are as follows: “O Lord God, 
I am that miserable one, whom Thou of Thy fatherly 
goodness hast created, and redeemed from the power 
of the enemy through the most ignominious Death 
of Thy only begotten Son; Thou alone hast power and dominion over me, and art 
able to save me <pb n="278" id="v.xiii-Page_278" />according to Thy boundless mercy, in which I hope and trust.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p10">The Virgin Mary Mother of God said to St. 
Mechtildis: “I will, as a most loving mother, without 
fail be present at the death of all those who piously 
and holily serve me, and will console and protect 
them.” In like manner the other Saints are undoubtedly ready to succour at the hour of death 
those who venerate and invoke them with 
devotion.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XIII. On the Pains of Purgatory." id="v.xiv" prev="v.xiii" next="v.xv">
<h2 id="v.xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII.</h2>
<h3 id="v.xiv-p0.2">ON THE PAINS OF PURGATORY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.xiv-p1">ST. BRIDGET heard the Blessed Virgin Mary Mother 
of God say as follows: “I am the Mother of God 
and the Mother of all who are in purgatory; because all the pains which they 
have to suffer for their sins are at some time, in some way, mitigated through 
my prayers. I am the Mother of all the just, and also of all sinners who wish to 
amend, whom I cease not to defend and to save from every danger that threatens 
their salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p2">The holy Angels also, (as saith the Blessed Mechtildis), afford to the souls detained in purgatory, the 
light of knowledge, solace, and assistance. St. Bridget 
saw the soul of a certain king, who had led an evil 
life, hut being urged by the grace of God in the last <pb n="279" id="v.xiv-Page_279" />moments of his life, bad thus reflected within himself, “Woe is me that I have most audaciously offended 
my Creator! that even one little hour might be 
granted me, in which I might wholly turn to God, and 
give Him thanks for His benefits! The sins which I 
have committed against God torment me more than 
the pain I sulfur in my body. Even if I could never 
attain to heaven, I would yet wish to serve my most 
gracious Creator and Redeemer.” Wherefore Christ 
the Judge said to the devil and to the guardian Angel 
of that soul: “Thou, O devil, shalt trouble this soul, 
but thou, My Angel, shalt console it, until it be 
brought forth into the light of glory.” And to the 
soul itself He said: “It is permitted to thee to be 
hold the holy Angel, and to receive consolation from 
him, and to be a partaker of My Blood, and of the 
prayers of My Mother and of Holy Church.” Therefore the devil said to the soul which he was about to 
torture: “Because thou hast fallen into my hands 
full of food and ill-gotten riches, I will now empty 
thee in my press.” And then placing the king’s head between his knees, he pressed it so violently that 
all the substance of his brains became no thicker than 
a leaf. Then he said again to the soul: “Because the 
place where virtues ought to be is vacant in thee, I 
will fill it; and inserting, as it were, the pipe of a 
bellows into the king’s mouth, he blew into it so hard 
that the king’s veins and nerves were miserably burst 
asunder, being filled with a fetid and horrible wind.” 
Again the devil said to the soul: “Because thou wast 
merciless to thy subjects, who ought to have been, as <pb n="280" id="v.xiv-Page_280" />it were, thy children, and didst oppress them, my 
arms shall bind thee round like serpents, and most 
cruelly rend and tear thee.” But when the devil, repeating these punishments, would have increased them, 
St. Bridget saw the Angel of God stretching forth his 
hand, and forbidding him to aggravate them as before. 
In this manner the Angel mitigated the pains at every 
repetition of the punishment. And the soul after 
each suffering raised its eyes to the Angel, saying 
nothing, but by its gestures showing that it had received consolation from him and would soon be 
liberated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p3">Some souls in purgatory appeared to St. Gertrude 
in the form of most hideous toads, burning in horrible 
flames. There also appeared to her the soul of a certain 
soldier who had died before the age of fourteen, in 
the form of a huge beast suspended from a stake 
over the mouth of hell, and direfully tortured by receiving into itself the 
pains of hell. St. Gertrude understood that the stake by which the soul was 
prevented from falling into hell, signified the good will which that soldier had sometimes (though rarely) had 
during his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p4">A certain very pious monk, who had seen in a 
vision the torments of purgatory, said on returning 
to himself: “No tongue of man can express, nor 
imagination conceive, the variety, multiplicity, and 
severity of the tortures which I have seen the souls in 
purgatory endure,, God is my witness that if any 
man had inflicted on me, and on all those dear to me, 
all the injuries and pains that can be inflicted in this <pb n="281" id="v.xiv-Page_281" />life, or had even put them to death, and that I saw 
him given over to the torments I have beheld, I should 
be ready (if it were possible) to die a thousand times 
for his deliverance; so far do those pains which I have seen in purgatory exceed 
in degree and in kind all the pain, distress, bitterness, and misery of this 
life. Those, however, who are so direfully tormented, pass on by degrees to more 
tolerable pains.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p5">St. Gertrude saw the soul of a certain man of a 
religious order well known to her, as it were sitting at a table, sad, and with a dejected countenance, as not 
being yet purified nor worthy to enjoy the blissful 
contemplation of God. On this table were presented 
all the Masses, the Office of the Church, the prayers, 
and other pious works that were offered for that soul, 
and by these the soul was wonderfully strengthened. 
The Lord also, moved by his own loving-kindness, 
and the supplication of intercessors, always added 
something, in virtue of which that soul rejoiced, being 
greatly strengthened and relieved. In like manner 
the Blessed Virgin Mary seemed to place something upon it, that the soul might 
receive more consolation, which had, while it was in the body, worshipped her 
with especial devotion. Those also of the Saints whom the soul had more 
particularly venerated on earth, added to the table in proportion as the soul 
being in the body had deserved by its greater or less labour and devotion. By 
all which means the soul, becoming more and more soothed from hour to hour, 
began more and more to lift its eyes to the most sweet light of the Divinity, which to behold in open <pb n="282" id="v.xiv-Page_282" />vision is in truth to have laid aside the sad memory 
of all sorrows, and to have found the abundance of 
all good and of all joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p6">When St. Bridget was praying for a certain hermit 
of especial and tried virtue, whose body had been 
brought into the church to be buried, the Blessed 
Virgin Mary appeared to her, and said: “daughter, 
the soul of this hermit, my friend, would have gone 
immediately to heaven, if in death he had had a perfect desire of attaining to the presence and vision of 
God; because he had it not, it is now detained in the purgatory of desire, where 
there is no pain except the desire of attaining to God. Know, however, that it 
will be introduced into the glory of heaven before his body is laid in the 
earth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p7">On Easter Day St. Gertrude prayed for the souls 
detained in purgatory, and immediately many were 
delivered by her prayers and translated to a place of 
very grateful refreshment; when she saw that they 
were not yet brought forth into full beatitude, she 
prayed again, and they were at once put in possession 
of everlasting bliss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p8">The soul of a certain .young Count appeared after his 
death to St. Mechtildis, by whom being questioned 
whether he suffered any pain, he answered that he felt 
no pain except that he did not see his most loving God, 
whom he longed to see with a huge and unspeakable 
desire. For he said that the soul while yet weighed 
down by the burden of the corruptible flesh, is greatly 
impeded by bodily necessities, by eating, sleeping, and 
conversing with men; but the pious soul that is released <pb n="283" id="v.xiv-Page_283" />from the body, since it then becomes more aware 
that God is the supreme Good, burns with inconceivable desire of Him. The most learned doctors assert 
that the vision of God being delayed is an exceeding 
grief and pain to a soul freed from the body, as the 
Scripture saith: “Hope that is deferred afflicteth the 
soul (<scripRef passage="Prov. xiii. 12" id="v.xiv-p8.1" parsed="|Prov|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.12">Prov. xiii. 12</scripRef>). St. Mechtildis also heard the 
soul of the same Count chanting these words: “I 
know, Lord, that Thou hast delivered me over to 
death for my salvation, joy, and consolation.” And she asking, “Who taught thee 
to chant those words?” The soul answered, “Those things I know which relate to 
the praise of my Creator.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p9">The same virgin Mechtildis was once carried in 
spirit into a most delightful garden near to heaven, 
where there was a great multitude of souls, who endured no other pain than that the worm of conscience 
was ever reproaching each one that he had not been 
faithful to his most sweet and gracious God, wherefore he had not deserved to attain to Him without 
impediment after death. And this worm departs not 
from the soul till it enters into the joy of its Lord. 
While St. Mechtildis was praying, these souls took 
their flight with great exultation to the glory of eternal bliss. And when the Lord afterwards showed to 
Mechtildis the torments of purgatory, she again 
prayed, and many souls were translated with joy 
from those pains into that beautiful garden.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p10">A certain virgin of St. Gertrude’s monastery having 
died after passing all her youth in practising the virtues of holy religion, Gertrude saw her standing by <pb n="284" id="v.xiv-Page_284" />Jesus Christ in brilliant light, and with various adornments; yet she, with eyes cast down like a modest 
spouse, strove to withdraw, not daring to lift her 
eyes to the glory of the Divine Majesty. Wherefore 
Gertrude, incited by compassionate zeal, said to our 
Lord, “O most benign God, why receivest Thou not 
this daughter to Thy sweet embraces, but permittest 
her to stand by Thee like a stranger?” At which 
words the Lord seemed with most gentle serenity to 
stretch forth His right Hand, as though about to embrace the soul. But she with delicate reverence 
avoided it. Whereat Gertrude greatly wondering, 
said to the soul: “Why dost thou withdraw from the 
embraces of so amiable a Spouse?” And she answered: “Because I am not yet purified, and some 
stains render me unmeet. Even if the entrance 
to heaven lay open to me, I would (following the dictates of justice) retire of my own will, while I know 
myself to be still unfit for so glorious a Spouse.” 
Then Gertrude said: “And yet thou seemest already 
almost glorified.” To which the soul replied: “No 
soul deserves to receive that glory of blessedness 
which the Saints for their full reward obtain from the 
vision and fruition of the Godhead, until, being perfectly purged from every stain, it enters into the joy 
of its Lord” (<scripRef passage="Matth. xxv. 21" id="v.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|25|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.21">Matth. xxv. 21</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p11">When the sister of this virgin died in the monastery of St. Gertrude (having also passed her life 
piously and religiously), Gertrude beheld in like manner her soul in a place, of resplendent light, and wonderfully adorned; moreover, the Lord Jesus stood <pb n="285" id="v.xiv-Page_285" />near her, and by His five Wounds refreshed her senses 
with a new sweetness, and gently consoled her. Gertrude therefore said to the Lord, “How comes it that 
while Thou, the God of all consolation, showest to this 
one Thy loving serenity, she betrays by her sad countenance an interior 
affliction?” The Lord answered: “From this My presence the soul which thou seest 
receives only the delights of My humanity, by which 
it cannot be fully consoled; but when it shall have 
been purified from the negligence of its past life, T 
will perfectly console it in the presence of My most 
blissful Divinity.” Then she said, “Wherefore, my 
Lord, should Thy mercy not at once avail to liberate 
from all the impediments of her negligences this Thy 
daughter, to whom Thou didst give, from her childhood, a pious heart and a nature full of kindness towards all men?” The Lord answered, 
“I will most 
abundantly reward the piety of her heart and her 
good will; but it is fitting (according to the dictates 
of My justice) that she should be first purified from 
every stain.” And as it were caressingly touching the chin of the maiden, He 
added, “In this matter My spouse most willingly consents to what My justice 
requires, since when she shall be fully purified, she will most happily enter 
into the glory of My Divinity.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p12">To these words of the Lord she assented with a 
sweet countenance. Afterwards, when St. Gertrude 
offered for her during Mass the life-giving Host, which 
the priest was elevating, the soul said: “In truth I 
experience how certain it is that no good action of <pb n="286" id="v.xiv-Page_286" />man, however trifling, is without reward, and that 
every fault, however small, must be expiated either 
before or after death. For because I willingly received Holy Communion while I lived on earth, I 
now obtain great relief from the Sacrament of the 
Altar being offered for me. And because I had such 
good will towards all men, the prayers said for me 
avail me much more quickly. Moreover, I also look 
for the eternal recompense which I shall receive in 
heaven.” And so the soul seemed to be borne on 
high, being raised up by the prayers of the Church. 
For she knew that when she had reached the appointed limit, the Lord would meet her with a crown 
of glory, and introduce her into eternal bliss. But 
although one who requires purgatory consents to the 
justice and will of God, he does not therefore love his 
pains; but he wishes to have; so lived as that nothing 
in him should deserve to be punished or purified. 
Yet he would rather endure the pains of purgatory 
with the certainty of attaining to God, than be still 
in this life with the danger of sinning against God.</p>


</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XIV. On the Joys of Paradise." id="v.xv" prev="v.xiv" next="vi">
<h2 id="v.xv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIV.</h2>
<h3 id="v.xv-p0.2">ON THE JOYS OF PARADISE.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v.xv-p1">AFTER the death of a certain virgin St. Gertrude saw 
her soul exulting in celestial glory; and having heard 
her relate many most wonderful things, she said to her, <pb n="287" id="v.xv-Page_287" />“How knowest thou all these things? for whilst thou 
wert in the body, thy capacity was very simple.” She 
answered, “I have learnt them from that Source, of 
which a certain Saint says, that to have once behold God, is to have learnt all 
things.” In like manner in the Revelations of St. Bridget, the Virgin Mary 
Mother of God, and other citizens of heaven very frequently declare, that they 
see and know all things in God. Assuredly the Saints in heaven perfectly know 
the truth, they know the nature of all things, they see and know whatever 
belongs to the order and beauty of the whole world. Hence St. Gregory saith, 
“Since the blessed souls in heaven see within the brightness of God, it is in 
nowise to be believed, that there is anything without, of which they are ignorant.” And in the 
twenty-eighth Chapter of the fourth Book of the Insinuations of Divine Piety or Revelations of St. Gertrude, 
we find that St. Gertrude saw herself presented before 
God, clothed in a garment on which was distinctly 
marked everything that she had thought, said or done 
in religion, whether good or bad, so that not even the 
smallest point of her good or evil thoughts, intentions, 
words or works could be hidden, since God and all the 
dwellers in heaven know them most perfectly in the 
light of infallible truth. Whence she learnt from God, 
that the state of every man lies open in like manner to 
God, and to the Saints throughout endless ages. Therefore every blessed spirit, seeing the Essence of God, 
sees and knows all things which concern the perfection of his own glory, sees and knows whatsoever he 
desires to see and know, but he sees not all things, <pb n="288" id="v.xv-Page_288" />which exist and shine in God. For if the creature 
could know all that is in God, he would comprehend 
God, which is by no means possible, since the creature 
is finite, and God is infinite. Wherefore not even the 
most blessed of all creatures, that is to say the Soul of 
Christ, comprehends the Divinity, or the infinite 
Essence of God. The uncreated God alone fully 
comprehends and knows Himself. He however, who 
in heaven is highest in merit, and most ardently 
loved God, beholds Him most clearly, and understands 
most in Him. There each one in his measure partakes 
of the glory of God, which is common to all, and each 
one is filled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p2">Christ said to St. Bridget, “If when visions are 
shown to thee, thou wert to see the beauty of the 
blessed souls or of the holy Angels as it is, thy heart 
would be broken with excess of joy. If again thou 
wert to see the devil as he is, thou couldst not endure 
so horrible a sight and live. But thou discernest spiritual things as if they were corporal, and the souls and 
Angels appear to thee in the likeness of men; because 
thy spirit, being as yet impeded by the flesh, cannot 
otherwise take them in.” Wherefore our Lord said to 
St. Catherine, “Thou well rememberest, that when 
once I had shown thee in extasy the devil in his own 
shape as it were at a glance and for a moment, thou 
being restored to thy bodily senses, didst choose rather 
to walk with naked feet upon a burning path till the 
day of judgment than to behold him again. And yet 
thou knowest not how horrible he really is, whom 
thou didst see so imperfectly. But so great is the loveliness <pb n="289" id="v.xv-Page_289" />of even the lowest citizen of heaven, that the 
sensible beauty of the whole world put together can in 
nowise be compared to it; its brightness far surpasses the meridian brightness 
of the visible sun.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p3">In the eleventh Chapter of the fourth Book of the 
Revelations of St. Bridget, the Virgin Mary Mother 
of God tells St. Bridget that the number of the 
blessed angelic spirits is so great, that if all men were 
counted from Adam to the last who will be born 
at the end of the world, ten glorious Angels at least 
might be assigned to each man. The divine Dionysius the Areopagite also writes, that the number of 
the holy Angels exceeds all numbers of inferior creations. Several of the Fathers, however, think that 
there are not more Angels in heaven than there will 
be souls of men saved at the end of the world; so 
that the numbers of Angels and Saints will be equal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p4">O how joyful will it be to behold all that heavenly host, and 
that ravishing multitude, resplendent in gracious humility, most sweet charity, 
ineffable beauty and perpetual glory, and most perfectly to know each one of the 
citizens of heaven!</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p5">God said to St. Catherine: “I have provided and 
arranged much concerning the love of the heavenly 
citizens, and the angelic spirits in eternal life. For I 
would not that each should enjoy alone his own good, 
which he receives from Me, but have ordained that 
the good of each one be shared by all. I have willed 
that in most orderly and perfect charity the greater 
should enjoy the good of the lesser, and the lesser 
likewise should partake of the joy of the greater. <pb n="290" id="v.xv-Page_290" />There, both great and small, obtain perfect happiness 
and perfect consolation, because all are filled according to their measure and degree. 
O how fraternal 
and how united to Me is that charity! The Angels 
with immense gladness communicate with the blessed 
spirits, and the blessed spirits with the holy Angels. 
Therefore all, being abundantly imbued with sweetest 
charity, exult beyond what thou canst understand, 
and in a wonderful manner rejoice in Me with jubilation. Every citizen of heaven beholding Me the 
Eternal God, beholds the glory and praise of My 
Name in My Saints, and in the good angelic spirits, 
and in all other creatures, and even in the demons. 
He clearly perceives the truth, and possesses all things 
that he can desire. He is ever satiated, and yet he 
never suffers disgust. Although he discerns the offences of sinners, yet he can in nowise feel grief from 
this or any other cause, but he feels compassion without 
pain, loving the sinners themselves, and ever with 
affectionate charity beseeching Me graciously to 
show mercy unto the world. The will of the blessed 
is utterly united and conformed to My Will. Hence 
though parents should see their children lost in hell, 
they are yet not moved by any compassion towards 
them, but are well content, seeing them tormented 
as My enemies. The blessed desire indeed to be 
reunited to their bodies, but this desire afflicts them 
not, since they most certainly know that it will at 
some time be fulfilled. Nor must thou imagine that 
after the resurrection the glorification of the body 
will bring greater happiness to the soul; for if it <pb n="291" id="v.xv-Page_291" />were so, the bliss of the souls which are in heaven 
would be imperfect until they had resumed their 
bodies, which is by no means possible; for no perfection is wanting to them. The body will not augment 
the bliss of the soul, but rather the soul will out of its 
abundance confer it on the body. The eye of the intellect sufficeth not to see, nor the ear to hear, nor the 
tongue to express, nor the thoughts of the heart to 
understand, how great is the beatitude of My elect 
(<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 9" id="v.xv-p5.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">1 Cor. ii. 9</scripRef>.). what and how great is the bliss of 
beholding Me clearly, of sweetly embracing Me, of 
for ever enjoying Me, who am the Supreme and Eternal 
Good!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p6">A certain virgin who was often admitted to the 
utmost familiarity with God, used, while her soul was 
elevated in God, to utter only these words: “O my 
God and my all!” For in God are all things, and 
God is all. All things were from eternity in the 
mind of God; since in Him the ideas and forms of 
all things immutably existed, and the Divine Essence 
Itself is the pattern and idea of all things which have 
been and are to be created. For whatsoever God 
creates, whatsoever He has done or will do, has been 
from all eternity known by Him, and remains for ever 
in His unchangeable knowledge, and shines forth in 
Him. Oh, how greatly is God to be loved and desired! 
He is Himself light, beauty, peace, sweetness, graciousness, and goodness, immense, invariable and eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p7">We admire, and with good reason, the splendour 
of the sun, the brightness of the moon and stars, 
the adornment of the heavens, the order of the <pb n="292" id="v.xv-Page_292" />elements, the multiplicity of animals, the variety of 
colours, the pleasantness of gardens, the elegance of 
flowers, the verdure of the grass and leaves, the 
brilliancy of gold, the lustre of gems, the aptitude of 
bodies, the fairness of the human form and face; but 
if we were to behold the unspeakable beauty of in 
visible creatures, namely, of the heavenly spirits and 
blessed souls, our senses would fail us with wonder 
and admiration. How much ought we not then to 
admire and love the incomprehensible beauty of God? 
For the beauties of created things are nothing else 
but minute rivulets flowing from that supreme 
Beauty, as from their original source. We admire also 
the songs of the little birds, and the sweet sounds of 
the lyre, the harp, and the organ; we admire the 
excessive sweetness and fragrance which God has 
given to honey, to wine, to fruits, stems, flowers, 
herbs, and spices; but God, from whom all sweetness 
flows, is incomparably and infinitely more sweet and 
delightful. Melody, fragrance, savour, are in God in 
a manner that is indescribable, superessential, most 
true and most perfect. Whatever sweetness, beauty, 
excellence, attraction, or perfection we find in a partial 
and limited measure in creatures, exists collectively, 
simply, and with infinite plenitude in God. The 
visible light and brightness of the sun is darkness and 
obscurity compared to the divine light. Hence the 
blessed John says in the Apocalypse, that the 
heavenly city has no need of the sun, because it is 
enlightened by the most splendid, most serene, and 
most blissful glory of God (S. John, <scripRef passage="Apoc 21:23" id="v.xv-p7.1" parsed="|Rev|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.23">Apoc. xxi., 23</scripRef>); <pb n="293" id="v.xv-Page_293" />and in it there is one everlasting day, to which no 
night succeeds. All fairness of created things may in 
deed be called deformity, compared with the uncreated 
fairness. So also the sweetness of creatures is as it 
were bitterness, compared with the sweetness of the 
Creator. In like manner all the riches, nobility, 
glory, majesty, excellence, dignity, and perfection of 
this world are nothing in comparison with the riches, 
nobility, glory, majesty, excellence, dignity, and perfection of God. And all the joys and delights which 
can be felt in this world, compared to the most pure 
joys and perennial delights which are derived in 
heaven from the vision of God and the companion 
ship of the Saints, are like a little drop of water compared to the whole ocean. Let us therefore desire 
our God, who alone can fully satisfy us; let us love 
that supreme and unchangeable Good, in whom is all 
good; let us sigh after that blissful and eternal life, 
compared to which the present life should rather be 
called death than life. And, alas! how imperfectly, 
how weakly, with what dark and distracted minds do 
we here praise God! but there is praise perfect and 
everlasting, where love is ardent, sweet, and constant. 
The most favoured virgin, St. Gertrude, once under 
stood in spirit, that the light of the Divinity was so 
great and so incomprehensible, that if each one of the 
Saints, from Adam to the last man, were to attain as 
deep and clear a knowledge of it as any one has ever 
attained, without that knowledge being shared by any 
other, and even if the multitude of the Saints were a 
thousand times more numerous, yet that light of the 
Divinity would infinitely surpass all understanding. <pb n="294" id="v.xv-Page_294" />The same is 
true of the beauty, sweetness, and goodness of God, and of His other desirable perfections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p8">With good reason therefore did this virgin, Gertrude, 
who, in her union with God, had tasted the delights 
of the heavenly country, thus exclaim, and commit to 
writing these words: “O blessed region, making 
Messed with the affluence of bliss; harvest of delights, 
whose minutest grain is able amply to satisfy the 
avidity of all the elect, containing all things desirable, 
attractive, and sweet that the human heart can conceive! O eternal solstice, fair noontide, secure abode, 
dwelling filled with every pleasure, joyful paradise, 
flowing on all sides with rivers of inestimable 
delights, fascinating by the varied beauty of its flowery gardens, and soothing with most sweet 
sounds, yea, with the entrancing melody of intellectual music, and inebriating with the overwhelming sweetness of interior joys, and transforming by 
the marvellous charm of secret embraces! But wherefore should my stammering tongue attempt to speak 
of it? when even if all the powers of Angels and 
men were combined in one science, it would never 
fully suffice to form one single word which could 
in any measure express, or reach to the height of 
its excellence.” These are the words of St. Gertrude. 
But if such inexplicable things were shown to that 
virgin during her exile, what, I ask, is given to the 
blessed citizens of heaven, who see God not in a dark 
manner, but face to face (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 12" id="v.xv-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12">1 Cor. xiii. 12</scripRef>)? May 
Jesus Christ Himself, the Son of God and of the 
Virgin, who is blessed for evermore, deign to bring us 
into that heavenly home, Amen.</p>

<pb n="295" id="v.xv-Page_295" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="Appendix. Of the Four Holy Women Frequently Mentioned in the Foregoing Book" id="vi" prev="v.xv" next="vi.i">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">APPENDIX.</h1>
<h2 id="vi-p0.2">OF THE FOUR HOLY WOMEN FREQUENTLY MENTIONED 
IN THE FOREGOING BOOK.</h2>

      <div2 title="1. Of St. Bridget." id="vi.i" prev="vi" next="vi.ii">
<p class="center" id="vi.i-p1">1. <i>Of St. Bridget</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.i-p2">THE blessed Bridget was born of noble parents, who 
descended from the kings of Sweden. Our Lord began 
to visit her even in her earliest childhood; and at the 
age of thirteen, although she especially loved virginity, 
yet by the command of her parents, and by the will of 
God, she married a most noble youth, by name Ulpho, 
and had by him four sons and as many daughters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p3">Her husband being at length dead, she chose with 
Mary Magdalen the best part (St. <scripRef passage="Luke x. 42" id="vi.i-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.42">Luke x. 42</scripRef>), and at 
the command of God left her native country and came 
to Rome. Afterwards, by the command of the Lord, 
she went to Jerusalem, and subsequently returned to 
Rome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p4">After the death of her husband Christ said to this 
most holy woman: “I am thy God, who willeth to 
converse with thee. But I speak to thee not for thyself alone, but for the good of all Christians. Thou 
shalt be My spouse, and I will make use of thee as a 
canal; because by thy means I will communicate My 
grace to others, and will do good to them. Thou <pb n="296" id="vi.i-Page_296" />shalt see and hear spiritual and heavenly secrets, and My 
Spirit shall remain with thee till death. Thou becamest Mine by right, when at 
the death of thy husband thou didst resign thy will into My hands and wast 
prepared to relinquish all things for Me. Therefore I take thee to Myself to be 
My spouse, that I may find such delight in thee, as it is fitting that God 
should find in a chaste soul.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p5">Again the Lord said to her: “Many wonder wherefore I converse with thee rather than with others who 
are better and more perfect than thee, and have served 
Me longer than thou hast. But I answer them that I 
am like the master of a house, having various kinds 
of wine in his house, who sometimes drinks that which 
is inferior, because he then prefers it, rejecting the 
stronger; yet he does not therefore despise or throw 
away the better wine, but reserves it for his future use. 
I have indeed many friends, whose lives are sweeter 
to Me than honey and brighter than the sun; and yet I have chosen thee to be My 
spouse, that I might reveal to thee My secrets, not because thou art better than 
them or even couldst be compared to them, but because I have so willed, who make 
the foolish to be wise, and sinners to be just. In conferring on thee such 
grace, I reject not them, but shall make use of them afterwards to My honour. 
Therefore do thou ever humble thyself.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p6">A certain exceedingly holy monk, by name Gerekinus, once saw St. Bridget raised from the ground 
into the air, and a river flowing out of her mouth, and 
heard a voice uttering these words: “This woman, <pb n="297" id="vi.i-Page_297" />coming from the ends of the earth, shall pour forth wisdom 
upon innumerable nations. And this shall be a sign to thee, that she, being 
taught by God, shall foretell the end of thy life; wherefore thou shall exult in 
her words, and the desire with which thou longest for the vision of God shall 
quickly be fulfilled.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p7">This widow, so dear to God, speaking of the grace 
given her, said to the Lord; “When it pleaseth Thee, 
O Lord, thou dost still my body not indeed with 
bodily sleep, but with a certain spiritual quiet; but 
thou dost then rouse my soul as it were out of sleep, 
and makest it spiritually to see, hear and feel.” For 
when the same St. Bridget was rapt in extasy, all the 
powers of her body seemed to fail, but her heart 
exulted and was inflamed with love. She passed 
happily out of this life in the seventieth year of her 
age.<note n="9" id="vi.i-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="vi.i-p8"><span class="sc" id="vi.i-p8.1">A.D.</span> 1373.</p></note></p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="2. Of St. Catherine of Siena." id="vi.ii" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii">
<p class="center" id="vi.ii-p1">2. <i>Of St. Catherine of Siena</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p2">The virgin of Christ Catherine, an Italian by nation and born in the city of Siena, loved God fervently, 
and served Him zealously from her earliest years. 
When she was yet a little child, and had been taught 
the Hail Mary, she was accustomed to salute the 
Mother of the Lord at each of the steps by which she 
entered her father’s house. She was devoted to prayer 
and most familiar with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p3">Our Lord also interiorly invited and attracted her to adopt a 
supernatural austerity of life. For she chastised with the utmost severity her 
tender virginal <pb n="298" id="vi.ii-Page_298" />body. She sometimes remained without food from 
Ash Wednesday to the Ascension, satisfied with the 
reception of the Holy Eucharist alone. For several 
years she took nothing for the refreshment of her 
body but a little juice of herbs; and she became seriously and dangerously ill if she was constrained to 
take anything else. She seldom slept more than two 
hours, lying on a very hard bed, which she had made 
for herself of planks of wood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p4">The Lord however taught her that true holiness 
consists not in these arduous works of penance and 
bodily exercises, but in the mortification of self-will 
and of evil dispositions; and that he would greatly 
err, who should measure perfection rather by great 
severity of life than by true humility and love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p5">Although her manner of life was singular, it is not 
to be reproved, since she adopted and pursued it by 
the impulse and by the will and special assistance of 
the Holy Ghost. Thus we see by what different paths 
the elect of God are outwardly led. For St. Bridget 
refreshed her body discreetly and moderately with 
food and sleep, as nature required. So we think did 
the most holy virgins Mechtildis and Gertrude; and 
we do not read of them that they embraced any unusual austerity of life, for they were often prevented 
by weakness from keeping their rule in its severity. 
But St. Catherine led a life of unheard-of abstinence 
and austerity, and she is in this respect rather to be 
admired, than lightly imitated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p6">She ever approached with the utmost alacrity the 
Sacrament of the Altar (which she received almost <pb n="299" id="vi.ii-Page_299" />daily), as if she had been invited to heavenly nuptials. 
She overcame divers temptations of the malignant 
spirits with the shield of patience and the helmet of 
faith. She suffered frequently from pains in her head, 
and almost continually from a severe pain in her side.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p7">She abounded with such plenitude of grace and was 
so firmly united to God, that her mind seemed to be 
almost incessantly occupied in divine contemplation. 
She was very often taken out of her bodily senses and 
fell into extasy by the operation of God, and then her 
whole body became stiff. In these extasies she often 
perceived things so sublime, that, returning to her 
senses, she could in no way find words fitly to explain 
what she understood by divine enlightenment. Wherefore she repeated again and again, these words only: “I have seen the hidden 
things of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p8">Thirsting for the salvation of souls, she gave precepts of salvation to men in the various places to 
which she travelled, and by the grace of God worked 
many miracles. She died in the thirty-third year of 
her life, and was received into heaven.<note n="10" id="vi.ii-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p9"><span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p9.1">A.D.</span> 1380.</p></note></p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="3. Of St. Mechtildis." id="vi.iii" prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv">
<p class="center" id="vi.iii-p1">3. <i>Of St. Mechtildis</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p2">The holy virgin Mechtildis, the daughter of a certain Count, was born in Germany. Being taken in the 
seventh year of her age by her mother to a neighbouring monastery of virgins of the Order of St. Benedict, 
she remained there, and at length made her religious 
Profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p3">She grew rapidly in the love of God, and in true <pb n="300" id="vi.iii-Page_300" />virtue, and became most familiar with the Lord. For she had 
entirely renounced her own will, humbly preferring all others to herself, and was most prompt in 
obedience. She was never found idle, but was always 
either praying or meditating, teaching or reading, or 
working with her hands, to the honour of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p4">She was often tormented by a painful disease, and 
other sufferings; but she bore most patiently all the 
afflictions, that came upon her, receiving them with a 
joyful heart from the Hand of the Lord. Many days 
she suffered from so severe a pain in the head, that she 
was quite unable to sleep, and she was then also deprived of her usual divine sweetness and consolation. 
But when she complained with tears to our Lord, and 
humbly called upon Him; the merciful Lord, who is 
ever present with those in tribulation, at length poured 
upon her such abundance of grace, that she remained 
a long time with her eyes closed, as if dead, in the enjoyment of God, perceiving meanwhile many heavenly 
secrets. She often fell into extasies of this sort, and 
was wholly rapt in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p5">She experienced such sweetness, when she read or 
heard the words of the Gospel, (for she had learnt, and 
understood the Latin tongue) that she often became 
nearly insensible from the overwhelming delight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p6">On one Wednesday after Easter, when this Introit 
of the Mass was begun, “Come ye blessed of My 
Father,” she being filled with immense and unusual 
joy, said to our Lord, “O that I were one of those 
blessed ones, who shall hear these most sweet words 
of Thine!” And the Lord replied, “Know for certain, <pb n="301" id="vi.iii-Page_301" />that thou art one of them. And that thou mayest 
have no doubt of it, behold I give thee My Heart as 
a pledge of love, and for a house of refuge, that thou 
mayest always, and chiefly in the hour of thy death, 
find in it consolation and repose.” From that time she began to have a wonderful 
devotion to the Heart of Jesus Christ, whence she frequently said in her simplicity, 
“If all the good things were to be written down, which I have received from the 
most gracious Heart of my Lord, the largest possible volume could not contain 
them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p7">In her last illness, when her companion, the blessed 
Gertrude, enquired of the Lord what He was working 
in her, the Lord answered, “I repose with her in a 
sweet embrace, because although she be tortured by 
various and continual pains, yet trusting in My goodness, she believes that through My Divine Mercy all 
things are for her eternal salvation, and ever giving thanks to Me, she 
faithfully commits herself to My fatherly Providence.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p8">One day the same spouse of Christ Mechtildis, being already in the agony of death, said nothing but 
these words, “O good Jesus, O good Jesus,” which 
she constantly repeated; thus plainly showing, that 
He was in truth intimately impressed on her heart, 
whose Name she so sweetly ruminated upon, and so 
frequently pronounced, amid the bitter pains of death. 
But the hour being come when she was to pass out of 
this world, Jesus, the Lord of Supreme Majesty, glorifying her with the light of His Divinity, in a sweet 
and gentle voice invited her in these words: Come, <pb n="302" id="vi.iii-Page_302" />thou blessed of my Father, possess the kingdom prepared for thee, from the foundation of the world 
(<scripRef passage="Matth 25:34" id="vi.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34">St. Matth. xxv. 34</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p9">Then indeed did the Lord Himself remind her of 
that most excellent gift, by which some years before, 
(when the same words were sung in the Mass,) He had 
given her His Heart as a pledge of love. Therefore that 
blessed soul, being admitted into the sweetest Heart 
of Jesus, entered happily into eternal glory and 
heavenly joys.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="4. Of St. Gertrude." id="vi.iv" prev="vi.iii" next="vi.v">
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p1">4. <i>Of St. Gertrude</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p2">The virgin Gertrude, or Trutha, full of the amiable 
sweetness of the grace of God, shone with the splendour of all virtues, having been, in the fifth year of her 
age, planted like a fair lily in the garden of holy 
religion. She served God in the same monastery as Mechtildis.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p3">Gertrude, being gifted with extraordinary talents, in 
a short time made great progress in the Latin language; 
but her chief study was to acquire humility and purity 
of heart, and to be united to God by ardent love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p4">She saw herself in the light of truth, to be unworthy of any 
of the gifts of God; she looked upon herself, I say, only as a sort of canal by 
which God willed to convey His gifts to His elect. She esteemed above herself 
all whom she saw; and those to whom she communicated the gifts of God, she 
believed to merit more by their thoughts, their innocence or blameless 
conversation, than she could by all her exercises and labours.</p>

<pb n="303" id="vi.iv-Page_303" />


<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p5">Sometimes when she was journeying, she said to 
our Lord in her deep abjection, “Ah! my Lord! 
among the great miracles, which Thou workest, I consider this to be one of the chiefest, that Thou permittest 
the earth to bear so vile a sinner as I am.” To which the Lord graciously 
answered, “Rightly does the earth allow itself to be trodden by thee, since all 
the dignity of heaven awaits with ineffable desire that most joyful hour, when 
it may receive and welcome thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p6">When garments or any other things were offered 
to her that she might choose which she liked, she 
would not choose, but stretching forth her hand with 
her eyes shut, she received with the utmost gratitude 
whatever she took hold of (though it might be the 
most vile), as if the Lord had given it to her with 
His own Hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p7">Her confidence in God was ever firm, her mind 
active and courageous, leaning steadily on His fatherly 
Providence, to which she looked in all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p8">The Lord sensibly imprinted on her heart the glorious stigmata of His five Wounds, and He prepared 
for Himself in her so pleasing a dwelling, and so 
sweetly manifested to her His Heart, that if men did 
not know the power and goodness of the Lord to be 
boundless, they could hardly believe that He had 
shown as much familiar friendship to His most holy 
Mother on the earth as He showed to her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p9">Hence the same Lord Jesus, speaking to a certain 
holy person of her while she was yet alive, said thus: “Since there is no one now living who is nearer and 
more united to me by pure intention, good will, and <pb n="304" id="vi.iv-Page_304" />true fidelity than she is, I also incline to no soul 
dwelling in the flesh with greater favour than to her 
soul; wherefore thou mayest nowhere more readily 
find Me than in the Sacrament of the Altar, and next 
in the heart and soul of this My spouse.” Again the 
Lord said to another person: “I am all hers, and I 
have united her inseparably to Me by love, as gold 
and silver are melted by fire into one metal.” And 
again: “She is to all the citizens of heaven a sweet-sounding harmony, which is produced by all the adversities endured by her with so much equanimity.” 
To Mechtildis also, who was praying for her, the 
Lord said: “Whosoever shall listen to her words, 
and humbly obey her admonitions, shall not deviate 
from the way of salvation, but shall at length attain 
to eternal life.” And to Gertrude herself He said: “Since I have mercifully chosen thee, that I may joyfully inhabit in thee, whosoever shall commend 
himself to thy prayers, with pious confidence, shall by My 
grace be saved.” And again: “No one of those who listen to thy words with 
humility, and order their lives according to them with a pious intention, can 
ever perish, but will attain to Me by a way safe from all error.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p10">She had also received from the divine and infallible Truth the promise, that as in the Death of Christ 
the most exalted power of love separated the Soul 
of the Lord Jesus Himself from the Body, so in the 
death of this virgin divine love was to consume all 
her strength.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p11">She was, moreover, assured by a divine promise <pb n="305" id="vi.iv-Page_305" />that if any one should, either before or after her 
death, considering and understanding how graciously and familiarly God had condescended to her, 
devoutly, faithfully, and lovingly praise God, or give 
thanks to Him, for the benefits bestowed on her he 
should not depart out of this world until God had 
taken delight in some especial familiarity with his 
soul. Therefore he who chooses may pray in this or 
like manner: “O sweetest Lord Jesus Christ, I praise 
Thee and give Thee thanks, with all the devotion of 
which I am capable, for all the benefits Thou didst 
bestow on the virgin Gertrude Thy beloved spouse; 
and by that love with which Thou didst from eternity choose her out for Thy special favour, and in Thy own good time didst 
sweetly attract her and familiarly invite her to Thyself, and joyfully abide in 
her soul, and end the course of her life by a blessed death, I pray and beseech 
Thee that Thou wilt have, mercy on me, and render me pleasing to Thee, and lead 
me into eternal life. Amen.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="5. On the authority of the foregoing Revelations." id="vi.v" prev="vi.iv" next="vii">
<p class="center" id="vi.v-p1">5. <i>On the authority of the foregoing Revelations</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p2">The revelations made to the holy women mentioned above were known to the whole world, and 
have long ago been approved by pious and learned 
men; for the holy Fathers everywhere quote them 
in their books and writings. During the lifetime of 
St. Bridget, distinguished bishops and theologians 
examined her revelations; and after her death the 
Council of Basle deputed some who were eminent for <pb n="306" id="vi.v-Page_306" />piety and doctrine to investigate them again most 
diligently; and all these constantly affirmed that they 
came from God. In like manner the revelations of 
St. Gertrude were, both before and after her death, 
examined with the utmost diligence by most enlightened men; one of whom, after an accurate study of 
them, wrote his opinion as follows:— “In the light of divine truth I am convinced 
that no one who is illuminated by the Spirit of God can calumniate or attack 
those things which are contained in this book, for they are Catholic and holy.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p3">From all which it appears how far from the Spirit 
of God are those who reject and ridicule these revelations as the dreams of foolish women. May God 
forgive them; and may He deign, through the merits 
and intercession of His most dear spouses (on whom 
He abundantly poured forth His Spirit, and whom 
He surpassingly illuminated with the light of truth), 
to bring us all, after this miserable life, to eternal 
blessedness in the life to come.</p>

<h3 id="vi.v-p3.1">THE END.</h3>
<hr style="width:90%; color:black; margin-top:1in" />
<h4 id="vi.v-p3.3">R. AND T. WASHBOURNE, PRINTERS, 4 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON.</h4>
</div2></div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="vii" prev="vi.v" next="vii.i">
      <h1 id="vii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="vii.i" prev="vii" next="vii.ii">
        <h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="vii.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=26#iii.xx-p2.3">32:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#iii.ix-p5.1">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p1.1">25:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=30#iii.i-p1.2">25:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiii.iv-p2.2">26:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iii.xix-p1.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.xiii.iv-p2.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii.ii-p5.1">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#iii.ix-p5.2">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iii.ix-p5.3">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iii.xii-p1.5">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=49#v.xiii-p6.4">32:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=50#v.xiii-p6.5">32:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=1#v.xiii-p6.6">34:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=5#v.xiii-p6.7">34:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#v.viii-p6.1">15:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.ix-p3.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#iv.x-p10.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#v.v-p4.1">17:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiv-p2.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.viii-p5.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#v.vii-p10.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#iii.ix-p8.1">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#iv.ix.iii-p2.1">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#v.xi-p1.2">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p1.2">35:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=9#iv.xv.ii-p2.3">35:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=8#iv.xii.i-p4.1">50:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxv-p3.1">50:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p2.1">50:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxxvii-p4.1">50:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxii-p12.2">56:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=22#iv.v.iv-p4.1">68:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p2.1">81:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=83&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxxv-p2.1">83:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxxvi-p4.1">90:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=14#iv.x-p10.3">90:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=15#v.xi-p1.3">90:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxviii-p2.2">91:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxviii-p1.1">91:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=12#iv.vii.v-p3.2">103:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=13#iv.vii.v-p3.3">103:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxviii-p2.1">103:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=15#v.xiii-p7.1">115:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=80#iii.xxx-p3.1">118:80</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p4.1">126:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=16#iii.xv-p1.1">138:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=144&amp;scrV=8#iv.vii.v-p3.1">144:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#iii.xxvi-p4.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p1.4">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#v.vii-p1.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#v.xi-p1.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#v.xiv-p8.1">13:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv-p2.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#iv.vii.i-p2.1">17:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxxiv-p3.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxxiv-p3.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxxiv-p3.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxii-p12.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p2.2">3:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii.iv-p5.5">1:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.xx-p2.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii.iv-p5.4">44:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=10#iii.xii-p1.1">47:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=11#iii.xii-p1.2">47:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p1.3">47:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=14#iii.xii-p1.4">47:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii.iv-p5.2">49:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=10#iv.x-p10.2">50:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=13#iv.x-p6.2">66:13-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iii.xii-p1.6">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#iv.xi.i-p2.1">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii.iv-p5.3">32:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p2.1">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii.iv-p5.1">18:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p2.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxxviii-p1.1">33:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iv.ix.ii-p5.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.ix.ii-p5.2">7:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p1.1">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii.iii-p2.6">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iv.iv.iii-p2.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii-p2.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxxii-p2.1">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxxiii-p6.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iv.viii.iv-p5.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iv.ii.ii-p4.3">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#iii.xi-p1.2">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#iv.ii.ii-p4.1">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#iv.ii.ii-p4.6">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#iii.vii-p2.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#iv.ix.i-p2.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#iv.v.v-p2.1">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=43#iii.xxxv-p1.2">13:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p3.1">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#iv.ix.i-p2.2">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii.iii-p7.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii.iv-p5.6">20:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#iv.viii.iv-p5.1">21:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii.ii-p2.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#v.xiv-p10.1">25:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#vi.iii-p8.1">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=36#iv.iv.iii-p3.1">25:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=40#iv.v.iv-p8.1">25:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#iv.ii.iii-p2.7">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=30#v.xi-p2.1">26:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=38#iv.x-p9.1">26:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=39#v.xii-p4.1">26:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=42#iii.xxxvi-p2.3">26:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=46#iv.xi.vii-p7.1">27:46</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#iv.viii.iv-p5.2">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxi-p2.1">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#iii.xi-p3.1">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=66#iii.xxi-p2.1">14:66</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#v.iv-p9.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=38#iii.xx-p1.1">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=38#iv.xi.vii-p8.1">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#iv.ix.i-p2.3">1:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxxiii-p2.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.viii.ii-p2.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#v.xiii-p6.1">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p9.1">5:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=41#iii.xxxii-p2.2">6:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxvii-p1.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii.ii-p2.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#iii.xxii-p5.1">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#vi.i-p3.1">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvii-p5.1">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxxiii-p6.2">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#iv.xii.iii-p4.1">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#iv.xii.iii-p4.2">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iv.xii.iii-p4.3">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#iii.xxxvi-p2.1">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#iii.xxxvi-p2.2">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#iv.ii.iv-p5.7">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiii-p4.1">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p1.3">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#iv.xi.iv-p2.1">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxii-p6.1">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii.iii-p3.1">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#v.iv-p11.1">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#iii.xxxiii-p1.2">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii.ii-p4.4">21:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii.ii-p4.5">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxvi-p7.1">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=39#iii.xxi-p1.1">22:39-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=42#v.xii-p4.2">22:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=62#iii.xi-p2.1">22:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=62#iv.ii.ii-p4.2">22:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#iv.ix.ii-p7.2">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=40#iii.xxxvii-p4.2">23:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#iii.xxxvii-p4.3">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#iv.ii.iv-p2.1">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#iv.x-p6.1">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#v.vi-p3.1">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=45#iv.ii.ii-p3.1">24:45</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.xi.i-p3.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.xi.i-p3.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.xix-p1.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxi-p6.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxviii-p3.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxviii-p3.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iv.vii.vii-p5.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=57#v.vii-p5.1">6:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=64#iii.xvi-p5.1">6:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iii.xvii-p3.1">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iv.xv.i-p2.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#v.xiii-p6.2">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#iv.xv.i-p2.2">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#iii.xxxi-p9.1">13:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#iv.iv.i-p2.2">13:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#iv.viii.iv-p5.3">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p6.1">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv.i-p2.1">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iv.vii.vii-p2.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iv.xiii.iii-p2.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxi-p3.1">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxx-p2.2">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#iv.v.iv-p4.2">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii.ii-p2.4">21:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii.ii-p2.5">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii.ii-p2.6">21:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#iv.xi.i-p3.1">17:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxviii-p3.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.vii.v-p4.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.vii.v-p4.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii.i-p3.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii-p5.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p12.4">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#v.v-p12.2">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#v.v-p12.3">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p5.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iv.vii.v-p4.3">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxxiii-p1.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p3.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iii.xi-p1.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#iii.viii-p5.3">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#iv.v.iv-p3.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxx-p2.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#v.viii-p7.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#v.xiii-p6.3">14:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p1.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxxv-p1.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.xv.ii-p2.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#v.xv-p5.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii.iii-p2.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii.iii-p2.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.i-p3.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.ix-p8.2">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#iv.xiii.i-p2.1">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#v.vii-p9.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#v.xv-p8.1">13:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi.iv-p4.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iv.xii.iii-p2.1">11:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.i-p1.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv-p3.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#v.v-p12.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii.iii-p2.3">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii.iii-p2.4">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii.iii-p2.5">5:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p3.3">1:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxxiv-p1.1">1:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iv.xi.iv-p2.2">5:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p4.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii.ii-p2.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.xiii.iii-p2.1">3:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxxviii-p2.1">1:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii.i-p3.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p4.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p5.1">3:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xix-p1.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iv.ix.ii-p5.1">12:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p1.3">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iv.ix.ii-p7.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#v.v-p5.1">4:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p2.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p5.1">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxxii-p5.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.iv.v-p4.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxxi-p9.2">4:7-8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxxiv-p3.4">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#iv.xv.ii-p2.1">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#v.xv-p7.1">21:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p1.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.viii-p5.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxxviii-p3.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxviii-p4.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#iv.xi.vii-p4.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iv.vii.v-p6.1">12:18</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="vii.ii" prev="vii.i" next="toc">
        <h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="vii.ii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiv-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiv-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxv-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxv-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iv-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iv-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iv-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iv-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.i-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.i-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.ii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.iii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.iv-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.v-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.vi-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.i-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.i-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.i-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iv-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iv-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iv-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.v-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.viii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.viii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.ii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.iii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.iv-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.i-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.ii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.iii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.iv-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.iv-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.iv-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.v-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.v-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.vii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii.vii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii.i-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii.ii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii.iii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii.iii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii.iv-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii.iv-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix.i-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix.ii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix.ii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix.ii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix.ii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix.iii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix.iii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix.iii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.i-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.i-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.ii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.ii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.ii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.ii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.ii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.iii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.iii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.v-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.vi-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.vii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.vii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.vii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.vii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.vii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi.vii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii.i-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii.i-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii.i-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii.ii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii.iii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii.iii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii.i-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii.i-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii.ii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii.iii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii.iv-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv.i-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv.ii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv.ii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv.ii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv.iii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv.iii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_215_1">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_306">306</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
